pretence_a or_o rather_o a_o fable_n imagine_v or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la or_o charles_n or_o some_o such_o other_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o deed_n of_o any_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o belove_a reader_n brief_o collect_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n a_o singular_a spectacle_n for_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o behold_v and_o imitate_v and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n in_o all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a saint_n who_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o piety_n in_o general_a to_o all_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a but_o especial_o the_o affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o be_v admirable_a which_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o they_o have_v he_o principal_o in_o price_n and_o veneration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v their_o wound_n and_o stripe_n and_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o if_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n bring_v to_o he_o any_o complaint_n one_o against_o a_o other_o bishop_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v he_o will_v take_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n so_o studious_a and_o zealous_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o agree_v who_o discord_n be_v to_o he_o more_o grief_n than_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o virtuous_a act_n and_o memorable_a do_n of_o this_o divine_a &_o renown_a emperor_n to_o comprehend_v or_o commit_v to_o history_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n alone_o of_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o content_v with_o these_o above_o premise_v because_o nothing_o of_o he_o can_v be_v say_v enough_o i_o cease_v to_o discourse_v of_o he_o any_o further_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v constantine_n wherein_o as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o note_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o learned_a reader_n such_o as_o love_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o ancient_a author_n that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n where_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v add_v a_o certain_a oration_n ad_fw-la conventum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o say_a oration_n be_v wrong_o entitle_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o oration_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o for_o the_o probation_n whereof_o beside_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n therein_o contain_v and_o tractation_n heroical_a lively_o declare_v the_o religious_a vain_a of_o constantine_n i_o allege_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n where_o he_o in_o express_a word_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o constantine_n write_v such_o a_o oration_n entitle_v ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o also_o promise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n to_o annexe_v the_o same_o declare_v moreover_o what_o difficulty_n the_o interpreter_n have_v to_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o roman_a speech_n to_o their_o grecian_a tongue_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4_o pag._n 211._o and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o lamentable_a &_o doleful_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantinus_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o god_n it_o have_v so_o please_v his_o almighty_a majesty_n by_o his_o determinat_fw-la purpose_n to_o give_v rest_n after_o long_a trouble_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v before_o 52._o pag._n 68_o to_o be_v revel_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o after_o darkness_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n shall_v come_v peaceable_a calm_n &_o stable_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n mean_v this_o time_n of_o constantine_n now_o present_a year_n at_o which_o time_n it_o so_o please_v the_o almighty_a that_o the_o murder_a malice_n of_o satan_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v restrain_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o âe_v thanks_n and_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n follow_v with_o such_o thing_n special_o touch_v as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o gregorius_n and_o so_o after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egebert_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o precedent_n thou_o may_v understand_v christian_n reader_n how_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o thing_n do_v lack_v that_o either_o death_n can_v do_v or_o torment_n can_v work_v or_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v all_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v practise_v what_o they_o can_v notwtstanding_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o see_v have_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o thing_n i_o wish_v thou_o great_o gentle_a reader_n wise_o to_o note_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v in_o consider_v these_o former_a history_n and_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o consider_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o unless_o thou_o do_v first_o read_v &_o peruse_v they_o let_v i_o crave_v therefore_o thus_o much_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o turn_v &_o read_v over_o the_o say_a history_n of_o those_o persecution_n above_o describe_v persecution_n especial_o above_o all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n for_o thy_o especial_a edification_n which_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n some_o rest_n &_o to_o i_o some_o leisure_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o story_n i_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n will_v in_o this_o present_a book_n leave_v a_o while_n the_o tractation_n of_o these_o general_a affair_n pertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o prosecute_v such_o domestical_a history_n as_o more_o near_o concern_v this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n do_v here_o at_o home_n beginning_n first_o with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n first_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v england_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o here_o may_v rise_v yea_o and_o do_v rise_v a_o great_a controversy_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la &_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n question_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v &_o say_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n or_o not_o the_o which_o although_o i_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v yet_o be_v so_o grant_v it_o little_a avail_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o which_o will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o be_v it_o so_o that_o england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n 180._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o their_o purpose_n follow_v not_o thereby_o rome_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o fetch_v our_o religion_n from_o thence_o still_o as_o from_o the_o chief_a welhead_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o second_o so_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o cause_n to_o grant_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o vj._n or_o seven_o good_a coniectural_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o i_o take_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n answer_n our_o countryman_n who_o in_o his_o history_n affirm_v plain_o gildas_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v lib._n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la and_o say_v moreover_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n after_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
thou_o say_v so_o thou_o geve_v offence_n luke_n 11._o usury_n the_o 16._o article_n be_v that_o they_o in_o many_o place_n lend_v money_n or_o good_n to_o have_v treasure_n or_o usury_n and_o they_o have_v in_o city_n and_o town_n yearly_a payment_n and_o perpetual_a revenue_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n wherein_o they_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v do_v not_o you_o possess_v gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o whereas_o they_o lend_v for_o gain_v and_o usury_n against_o that_o speak_v the_o lord_n deu._n 24._o lend_v not_o to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n you_o honest_a discrete_a and_o well_o belove_a lord_n all_o the_o foresay_a article_n we_o will_v prove_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o have_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o note_v you_o chief_o these_o 4._o article_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o desire_v to_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o all_o public_a and_o customable_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n possession_n the_o second_o article_n be_v that_o richesse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o hygh_a to_o the_o low_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o possession_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o worldly_a power_n they_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o to_o preach_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n or_o without_o any_o inhibition_n of_o either_o spiritual_a or_o earthly_a power_n open_o or_o manifest_o the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o keep_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v we_o have_v also_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n in_o basile_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v exalt_v but_o let_v they_o diligent_o keep_v their_o wife_n their_o daughter_n and_o their_o virgin_n from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o christendom_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisye_n and_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n consider_v you_o diligent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o some_o do_v at_o constance_n who_o take_v money_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n you_o well-beloved_a and_o honest_a lord_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o aforesaid_a article_n or_o word_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o contemn_v you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o devise_v how_o christendom_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o present_a age_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n keep_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n manuscripto_fw-la 1430._o preropus_fw-la smahors_n conradus_n samssmolich_n captain_n of_o bohemia_n now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n of_o the_o bohemian_o again_o after_o zisca_n be_v dead_a zisca_n whereof_o we_o do_v entreat_v before_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n in_o the_o army_n the_o soldier_n accuse_v fortune_n which_o give_v over_o such_o a_o invincible_a captain_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o death_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o host_n the_o one_o part_n choose_v procopius_n magnus_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v zisca_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v out_o certain_a to_o serve_v the_o war_n divide_v name_v themselves_o orphan_n thus_o the_o thaborite_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o army_n the_o one_o part_n retain_v their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n and_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o captain_n name_v themselves_o orphan_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o they_o yet_o when_o soever_o any_o foreign_a power_n come_v towards_o they_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o in_o one_o camp_n and_o defend_v themselves_o they_o seldom_o go_v unto_o any_o fence_a town_n except_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v necessary_n but_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o their_o camp_n &_o tent_n they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o cart_n the_o which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v unto_o battle_n they_o make_v two_o wing_n of_o they_o which_o close_v in_o the_o footman_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o horse_n man_n be_v on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n for_o to_o join_v battle_n the_o waggon_n man_n which_o lead_v the_o wing_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o emperor_n standard_n and_o compass_v in_o such_o part_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v do_v close_o themselves_o in_o together_o whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v enclose_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescue_v they_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o footman_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o car_n with_o their_o dart_n slay_v decease_n the_o horseman_n fight_v without_o the_o fortification_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o and_o by_o the_o car_n open_v themselves_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fence_a city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o get_v many_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o policy_n these_o 2._o army_n go_v forth_o the_o one_o into_o slesia_n and_o the_o other_o into_o moravia_n and_o return_v again_o with_o great_a prey_n before_o their_o enemy_n know_v of_o their_o come_n after_o this_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o swetley_n in_o ostrich_n where_o as_o the_o thaborite_n and_o the_o orphan_n two_o night_n continual_o assault_v the_o wall_n without_o cease_v but_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n come_v with_o his_o host_n to_o aid_v the_o citizen_n they_o fight_v by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hour_n the_o valiaunte_v warrior_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o length_n the_o battle_n be_v break_v of_o and_o the_o thaborit_n lose_v their_o car_n and_o albert_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n &_o tent_n within_o a_o while_n after_o magnus_n procopius_n magnus_n come_v again_o and_o enclose_v the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n in_o austria_n with_o a_o notable_a siege_n they_o of_o prage_n be_v in_o his_o army_n and_o boslaus_fw-la cygneus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v slay_v there_o with_o a_o dart_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n be_v take_v by_o force_n sack_v and_o burn_v the_o burgrave_n of_o malderburge_n lord_n of_o the_o town_n be_v also_o take_v and_o carry_v unto_o prage_n where_o also_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n which_o go_v unto_o he_o unto_o a_o town_n of_o hungary_n call_v posonium_n in_o the_o border_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o remain_v wtout_fw-fr the_o town_n in_o their_o tent_n whether_o as_o the_o emperor_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o commune_v much_o with_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o right_a &_o title_n kingdom_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n promise_v if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n which_o do_v alienate_v the_o bohemian_o mind_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v their_o country_n man_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n not_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v contumelious_o interdit_v and_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o heretic_n revenge_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o force_n
no_o further_o but_o to_o fabian_n and_o hall_n lack_v no_o good_a will_n in_o he_o but_o only_o a_o little_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sycophant_n and_o admit_v the_o say_a name_n of_o onley_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o those_o writer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v two_o name_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v beside_o his_o own_o proper_a surname_n but_o now_o what_o if_o i_o m._n cope_n can_v avouch_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o you_o the_o name_n of_o roger_n onley_n out_o of_o sufficient_a record_n which_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v yet_o read_v have_v you_o not_o then_o do_v well_o and_o proper_o think_v you_o so_o bitter_o to_o flee_v in_o my_o face_n and_o to_o bark_v so_o eager_o all_o this_o while_n at_o moneshine_n in_o the_o water_n have_v no_o more_o cause_n almost_o against_o i_o they_o against_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o so_o much_o unprovided_a of_o just_a authority_n for_o my_o defence_n as_o i_o see_v you_o unprovided_a of_o modesty_n and_o patience_n write_v you_o to_o your_o prompter_n or_o suborner_fw-ge where_o so_o ever_o he_o lurk_v here_o in_o england_n to_o send_v you_o over_o unto_o lovane_a the_o book_n of_o john_n harding_n a_o chronicler_n more_o ancient_a than_o either_o fabian_n or_o hall_n print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o richard_n grafton_n anno_fw-la 1543._o where_o turn_v to_o the_o fol._n 223._o fac_fw-la b._n lin_v 19_o and_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v and_o read_v these_o word_n again_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n curse_o by_o help_n of_o one_o master_v roger_n onley_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n you_o must_v necessary_o confess_v roger_n onley_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n either_o else_o must_v you_o needs_o deny_v the_o author_n for_o otherwise_o that_o master_n roger_n bolingbroke_n be_v the_o only_a helper_n to_o the_o duchess_n in_o that_o fact_n by_o no_o wise_a it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o story_n of_o these_o author_n which_o say_v that_o 4._o other_o beside_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o erune_n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o think_v the_o say_a sir_n r._n onley_n be_v no_o knight_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a edition_n yet_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o work_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o knight_n fellow_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n and_o condition_n of_o m._n roger_n onley_n four_o objection_n as_o concern_v margaret_n jourdeman_n who_o you_o call_v the_o witch_n of_o eye_n you_o offer_v i_o herein_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v that_o i_o make_v she_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v a_o wytche_n when_o as_o i_o here_o profess_v confess_v and_o ascertain_v both_o you_o and_o all_o english_a man_n both_o present_a &_o all_o posterity_n hereafter_o to_o come_v that_o this_o margaret_n jourdeman_n i_o never_o speak_v of_o never_o think_v of_o never_o dream_v of_o nor_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o you_o name_v she_o in_o your_o book_n yourself_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o i_o either_o with_o my_o will_n or_o against_o my_o will_n make_v any_o martyr_n of_o she_o furthermore_o cause_n i_o profess_v and_o denounce_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o just_a or_o congrue_a occasion_n in_o my_o book_n so_o to_o judge_v much_o less_o to_o rail_v of_o i_o for_o where_o in_o express_a word_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o monther_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a what_o occasion_n have_v you_o thereby_o to_o slander_v i_o and_o my_o book_n with_o margarete_n jourdeman_n which_o margarete_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v of_o she_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v of_o she_o now_o but_o because_o i_o couple_v she_o in_o the_o same_o story_n you_o say_v to_o this_o i_o say_v because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o lady_n i_o think_v to_o join_v she_o w_z e_z a_o other_o lady_n in_o the_o same_o story_n as_o in_o one_o pew_n together_o although_o in_o one_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n i_o do_v so_o couple_v the_o say_a mother_n w_o e_o the_o duchess_n in_o such_o distinet_fw-la difference_n of_o year_n that_o you_o m._n cope_n may_v easy_o have_v understande_v or_o beside_o you_o no_o man_n else_o will_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o margaret_n jovedeman_n be_v neither_o here_o in_o my_o book_n nor_o yet_o many_o memento_n for_o the_o wooorde_n of_o my_o story_n be_v plain_a whereas_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n &_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o lady_n young_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1441._o i_o do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o story_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o lady_n inforte_v mention_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a declare_v in_o express_a word_n 371._o that_o she_o follow_v certain_a year_n after_o &_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v name_n also_o the_o year_n of_o her_o burn_a to_o be_v 1490._o which_o be_v 50._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o only_a and_o margaret_n jourdeman_n by_o the_o computation_n of_o which_o year_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o other_o woman_n can_v be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o the_o lady_n younge_n mother_n but_o m_n cope_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o wrangle_a mood_n object_v again_o for_o that_o in_o my_o callendar_n the_o say_a lady_n younge_n mother_n have_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o catalogue_n next_o after_o the_o death_n of_o roger_n onley_n which_o day_n pertain_v proper_o to_o margaret_n jourdeman_n which_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o day_n in_o smithfield_n &_o not_o to_o the_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n what_o order_n be_v take_v in_o place_v the_o name_n &_o day_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o if_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o catalogue_n do_v place_v they_o so_o in_o month_n as_o he_o see_v they_o join_v in_o chapiter_n not_o peruse_v peradventure_o nor_o abvise_v the_o chapter_n that_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o story_n which_o sufficient_o do_v clare_v itself_o in_o distinct_v they_o right_o in_o name_n &_o also_o in_o year_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v objection_n five_o and_o last_o have_v thus_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o your_o circumstanunce_n of_o person_n name_n and_o time_n m._n cope_n i_o will_v now_o enter_v to_o encounter_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o fact_n pretermit_v and_o crime_n object_v to_o the_o lady_n duchess_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o protestation_n before_o premise_v unto_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v true_a and_o so_o do_v be_v report_v in_o the_o history_n of_o fabian_n halle_n and_o hard_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n then_o so_o to_o take_v i_o as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o here_o deal_v withal_o nor_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o utter_o to_o have_v pretermit_v and_o dispunct_v the_o same_o but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o offence_n lay_v and_o give_v forth_o against_o these_o party_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n make_v king_n &_o of_o evil_a will_n compact_v rather_o than_o true_a in_o deed_n therefore_o i_o do_v but_o only_o move_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o history_n not_o as_o defend_n nor_o commend_v nor_o commemorate_n the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v true_a or_o suspect_v rather_o to_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o so_o have_v brief_o propound_v certain_a coniectural_a suspicious_a or_o supposal_n concern_v that_o matter_n to_o pass_v it_o over_o neither_o meddle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o conjecture_n the_o first_o conjecture_n why_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o this_o act_n of_o treason_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o duchess_n &_o roger_n oneley_n against_o the_o king_n may_v be_v untrue_a be_v this_o that_o the_o say_v oneley_n otherwise_o name_v bolingbroke_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o conjecture_n the_o second_o conjecture_n for_o that_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n and_o only_o seem_v then_o to_o favour_n and_o favour_n of_o that_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o wicklesse_a and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v haâd_a of_o the_o clergy_n furthermore_o what_o hatred_n &_o practice_n of_o papist_n can_v do_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a conjecture_n the_o three_o conjecture_n for_o that_o the_o say_a master_n roger_n only_o false_o
ideò_fw-la inter_fw-la divos_fw-la a_o i_o referuntur_fw-la isti_fw-la quòd_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la in_o calendarium_n hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la apotheosin_n mihi_fw-la nunque_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la tam_fw-la confidenter_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la gregorius_n nonus_fw-la porro_fw-la neque_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la hoc_fw-la calendarium_n ut_fw-la novam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la legem_fw-la praescribam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tum_o multò_fw-la minus_fw-la cultum_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicuius_fw-la instituo_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la iam_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la utinam_fw-la dominicum_fw-la solum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la dignè_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la transigeremus_fw-la habeant_fw-la per_fw-la i_o suum_fw-la papistae_fw-la calendarium_n habeat_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la suos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la tum_fw-la recentes_fw-la tum_fw-la veteranos_fw-la modò_fw-la probatos_fw-la modò_fw-la interim_n idem_fw-la ne_fw-la colantur_fw-la modò_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la vetusti_fw-la tà m_fw-la verè_fw-la etiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la sint_fw-la verum_fw-la enimuero_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la sva_fw-la etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la multos_fw-la existimare_fw-la eorum_fw-la gehennae_fw-la ignibus_fw-la cruciari_fw-la quos_fw-la multi_fw-la passim_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la hîc_fw-la tum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la superstes_fw-la papisticam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collwiem_fw-la &_o calendaria_n tot_fw-la papis_fw-la tot_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la oblita_fw-la cerneret_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quidem_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la calendarium_n hoc_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indice_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la suum_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la martyris_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la designante_fw-la ad_fw-la privatum_fw-la lectoris_fw-la seruiret_fw-la usum_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la mensium_fw-la dies_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomenclaturis_fw-la consignare_fw-la quî_fw-la minus_fw-la liceat_fw-la id_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o veris_fw-la istis_fw-la facere_fw-la martyribus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la pseudomartyribus_fw-la tanta_fw-la sibi_fw-la licentia_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudentia_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la martyrem_fw-la faceat_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la unum_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la becketis_fw-la cantuariensibus_fw-la non_fw-la conferam_fw-la sed_fw-la praetulerim_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o nicholas_n ridleo_n videtur_fw-la cum_fw-la quovis_fw-la divo_fw-la nicholas_n non_fw-la conferendum_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la latimerus_n hoperus_n marsheus_fw-la simpsonus_fw-la caeterÃque_fw-la christiaâi_fw-la martyrij_fw-la candidati_fw-la inferiores_fw-la summis_fw-la maximÃsque_fw-la illis_fw-la papistici_fw-la calendarij_fw-la divis_fw-la imo_fw-la multis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nominibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeponendi_fw-la videantur_fw-la interim_n nullius_fw-la ego_fw-la boni_fw-la sanctÃ_n que_fw-la viri_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la causam_fw-la laedo_fw-la nec_fw-la memoriam_fw-la extinguo_fw-la nec_fw-la gloriam_fw-la minuo_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la hoc_fw-la displiceat_fw-la calendarium_n memineret_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la collocari_fw-la sed_fw-la domesticae_fw-la tantum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la praeparari_fw-la sed_fw-la missis_fw-la hisce_fw-la adversatiorum_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la docte_fw-la candidéque_fw-la lector_fw-la quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la epistola_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la recurrat_fw-la oratio_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o his_o rebus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ut_fw-la pluris_fw-la aestimo_fw-la ita_fw-la egeo_fw-la magis_fw-la hîc_fw-la quoque_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o vasta_fw-la hac_fw-la congerie_n reperies_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la merito_fw-la corruges_fw-la frontem_fw-la neque_fw-la vero_fw-la fieri_fw-la facile_fw-la potuit_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la operis_fw-la praecipitatione_fw-la ut_fw-la cun_fw-la cta_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la adeo_fw-la elimarentur_fw-la quin_fw-la alicubi_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la dormitaret_fw-la scriptor_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la incuriam_fw-la excideret_fw-la authori_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la festinatione_fw-la eveniret_fw-la quod_fw-la cani_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o proverbijs_fw-la nimium_fw-la prae_fw-la study_v properanti_fw-la caecos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la producenti_fw-la catulos_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la excutiendis_fw-la rebus_fw-la magis_fw-la nobis_fw-la venia_fw-la tua_fw-la quam_fw-la censura_fw-la imploranda_fw-la est_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la paucis_fw-la haec_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la docte_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o humanissime_fw-la lector_fw-la ante_fw-la operis_fw-la ingressum_fw-la libuit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la inter_fw-la evoluendum_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perfectum_fw-la numeris_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la cleantis_fw-la lucernam_fw-la elucubratum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la exquisitum_fw-la theologorum_fw-la acumen_fw-la expressum_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la alioqui_fw-la acutissimis_fw-la tuis_fw-la dignum_fw-la naribus_fw-la cogite_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la tuis_fw-la auribus_fw-la data_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la meae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la crassioris_fw-la turbae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la facilius_fw-la leguntur_fw-la libri_fw-la quam_fw-la iudicantur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la fecerit_fw-la satis_fw-la liceat_fw-la illa_fw-la mihi_fw-la uti_fw-la lege_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la opere_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la scriptori_fw-la obrepere_fw-la somnum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la tuam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la impetravero_fw-la minus_fw-la laborabo_fw-la quid_fw-la caeteri_fw-la obstrepant_fw-la graeci_fw-la memor_fw-la proverbij_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la commeminissi_fw-la velim_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a congregation_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n with_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o member_n thereof_o wheresoever_o congregat_v or_o disperse_v through_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n a_o protestation_n or_o petition_n of_o the_o author_n wish_v to_o the_o same_o abundance_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n with_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o mortal_a misery_n salomon_n the_o peaceable_a prince_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o third_o of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v seven_o year_n in_o hand_n make_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o say_a temple_n or_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o it_o and_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 6._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v sanctify_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compass_v in_o any_o material_a wall_n yet_o it_o so_o please_v his_o goodness_n to_o respect_v this_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o not_o only_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v they_o which_o there_o pray_v but_o also_o replenish_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o so_o we_o read_v again_o in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a et_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la ministrare_fw-la propter_fw-la nebulam_fw-la quia_fw-la replevit_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la 3._o re._n 7._o upon_o like_a trust_n in_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n if_o i_o sinful_a wretch_n not_o compare_v with_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n but_o follow_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o builder_n may_v either_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v or_o so_o happy_a to_o speed_v after_o my_o seven_o year_n travail_n about_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n most_o humble_o will_v crave_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v hear_v so_o all_o true_a dispose_v mind_n which_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o present_a history_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o god_n holy_a martyr_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o church_n may_v by_o example_n of_o their_o life_n faith_n &_o doctrine_n receive_v some_o such_o spiritual_a fruit_n to_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n amen_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o temple_n of_o solomon_n that_o all_o which_o come_v thither_o come_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o many_o to_o prate_v some_o to_o gaze_v and_o see_v news_n other_o to_o talk_v and_o walk_v some_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v some_o to_o carp_v and_o find_v fault_n and_o final_o some_o also_o at_o the_o last_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v down_o as_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n for_o what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o strong_a but_o it_o will_v be_v impugn_a what_o so_o perfect_a but_o it_o will_v be_v abuse_v so_o true_a that_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_v or_o so_o circumspect_o do_v wherein_o wrangle_a theon_n will_v not_o set_v in_o his_o tooth_n even_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o look_v for_o any_o other_o in_o this_o present_a history_n but_o that_o amongst_o many_o well_o dispose_v reader_n some_o wasp_n nest_n or_o other_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o busze_v about_o my_o ear_n such_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n to_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
and_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v false_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o other_o more_o for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o in_o every_o canon_n almost_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n no_o word_n be_v there_o touch_v 34._o neither_o of_o any_o order_n above_o the_o bishop_n or_o low_a than_o the_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o the_o 33._o canon_n set_v a_o order_n among_o bishop_n the_o canon_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v their_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n &_o he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o where_o ãâ¦ã_o not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o plain_o and_o express_o in_o every_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purport_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a ãâã_d they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n recite_v ãâã_d foresay_a canon_n word_n for_o word_n expound_v the_o ãâã_d plain_o ãâ¦ã_o in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la est_fw-la metropolitanum_n 6._o q_o 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v false_a that_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n be_v report_v but_o falsed_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n anacletus_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n whereas_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n both_o primate_fw-la first_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o first_o that_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v both_o one_o be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n aforesaid_a again_o that_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a exit_fw-la novella_fw-la justiniani_fw-la cap._n 23._o where_o the_o say_a constitution_n recite_v the_o 4._o patriarch_n above_o mention_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n archbishop_n by_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v which_o be_v under_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o matter_n set_v a_o other_o order_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n in_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n first_o beginning_n with_o bishop_n ibi_fw-la then_o over_o they_o set_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o over_o he_o again_o the_o archbishop_n and_o there_o stay_v make_v no_o further_a mention_n of_o any_o other_o above_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o if_o the_o metropolitaine_n be_v accuse_v than_o the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n thereof_o under_o who_o he_o dwell_v &_o pertain_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n moreover_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o suit_n or_o supplicaton_n be_v bring_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o minister_n one_o first_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o default_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o than_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n although_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v place_v above_o the_o bishop_n decretal_a and_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o forge_a constitution_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la anicetus_n stephanus_n &_o felix_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o form_n and_o order_n both_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a 5._o and_o above_o they_o both_o do_v place_n the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o the_o patriarch_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n in_o illis_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la art_n 4._o provinciae_fw-la do_v 99_o provincie_n multo_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n art_n 23._o do_v 99_o cap._n nulli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la also_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o art_n 5._o where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o gratianus_n refer_v this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n lucius_n item_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o art_n 12._o in_o which_o all_o foresay_a epistle_n this_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n be_v take_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a place_n be_v give_v to_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n the_o second_o to_o metrapolitanes_n or_o archbyshop_n the_o three_o to_o bishop_n and_o final_o above_o all_o these_o be_v extol_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decretal_a contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o justinian_n in_o prefer_v archbishop_n above_o metropolitanes_n do_v not_o read_v these_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v forge_v they_o which_o forge_v the_o say_v epistle_n in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o well_o advise_v that_o justinian_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o priesthood_n thus_o than_o these_o title_n above_o recite_v as_o bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n primate_n patriarche_n archbyshop_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v chiefebyshop_n or_o headbishop_n to_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o province_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n apply_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o as_o the_o same_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o patriarch_n in_o other_o chief_a city_n and_o provynce_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o hyghpriesthood_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o old_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a and_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o bishop_n indifferent_o and_o not_o singular_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o sea_n whereof_o testimony_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o vij_o general_a council_n do_v 38._o cap._n omnes_fw-la where_o the_o byshoppes_n office_n be_v call_v summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n substantia_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divinitus_fw-la tradita_fw-la i_o vera_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarun_n disciplina_fw-la etc_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n say_v they_o of_o our_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o discipline_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n make_v relation_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la constitutis_fw-la of_o bishop_n set_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pontifices_fw-la meaning_n not_o of_o any_o one_o but_o indiffynit_o &_o indifferent_o of_o whosoever_o 12._o q._n 3._o cap._n pontifices_fw-la also_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 240._o writing_n in_o general_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o byshoppe_n and_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a do_v attribute_n to_o they_o the_o same_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la qui_fw-la praeordinavit_fw-la vos_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la funguntur_fw-la &c_n &c_n god_n which_o have_v preordain_v you_o brethren_n and_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n 3._o q._n 1._o cap._n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la with_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n anacletus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n apostle_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_a call_v they_o summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la inquit_fw-la liquit_fw-la quod_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishops_z say_v he_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v they_o apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &c_n &c_n so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o first_o
in_o the_o gospel_n his_o cruel_a condition_n or_o else_o displeasure_n be_v such_o towards_o the_o roman_n depose_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v destroy_v such_o a_o multitude_n by_o this_o say_v caligula_n herode_fw-la the_o murderer_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o condemner_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o cayphas_n also_o which_o wicked_o sit_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n and_o jonathan_n set_v in_o his_o place_n the_o rage_a fierceness_n of_o this_o caligula_n incense_v against_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o thus_o cease_v have_v not_o he_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tribune_n and_o other_o gentle_a man_n which_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o who_o death_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n 2._o little_a libel_n one_o call_v a_o sword_n the_o other_o the_o dagger_n in_o the_o which_o libel_n be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o senator_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v to_o death_n 43._o beside_o this_o sword_n and_o dagger_n there_o be_v sound_a also_o a_o coffer_n wherein_o diverse_a kind_n of_o poison_n be_v keep_v in_o glass_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o people_n which_o poison_v afterward_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 25_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n gotfr_n vinterb_fw-ge but_o that_o which_o this_o caligula_n have_v only_o conceive_v the_o same_o do_v the_o other_o two_o which_o come_v after_o bring_v to_o pass_v claudius_n nero_n nero._n who_o reign_v xiii_o year_n with_o no_o little_a cruelty_n but_o especial_o the_o three_o of_o these_o nero_n call_v domitius_n nero._n 56._o which_o succeed_v after_o claudius_n rain_v 14._o year_n with_o such_o fury_n and_o tyranny_n that_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o senate_n nero._n he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o rome_n so_o prodigious_a a_o monster_n of_o nature_n be_v he_o more_o like_o a_o beast_n yea_o rather_o a_o devil_n then_o a_o man_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n nero._n such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n that_o he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o natural_a sister_n nor_o from_o any_o degree_n of_o kindred_n such_o be_v his_o wretched_a cruelty_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o mother_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n his_o sister_n his_o wise_a great_a with_o child_n also_o his_o instructor_n seneca_n and_o lucan_n with_o diverse_a more_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n moreover_o he_o command_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o seven_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o 6._o day_n and_o 7._o night_n in_o burn_a while_o that_o he_o to_o see_v the_o example_n how_o troy_n burn_v sing_v the_o verse_n of_o homer_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n thereof_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_a man_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o miserable_a emperor_n in_o his_o reign_n 14._o year_n till_o at_o last_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n for_o the_o fear_n whereof_o he_o fly_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n christ._n in_o the_o night_n flee_v to_o a_o manor_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o slay_v himself_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v then_o neither_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n leave_v that_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o domitius_n nero_n 69._o peter_n also_o and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o 69._o thus_o you_o see_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v how_o the_o just_a scourge_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n ever_o follow_v there_o and_o how_o all_o thing_n there_o go_v to_o ruin_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o prosper_v where_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o not_o receive_v as_o by_o these_o example_n may_v appear_v both_o of_o roman_n which_o not_o only_o be_v thus_o consume_v and_o plague_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n but_o also_o by_o civil_a war_n whereof_o three_o be_v fight_v in_o two_o year_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o other_o casualty_n as_o in_o sueton_n be_v testify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n aforesaid_a 5000._o roman_n be_v hurt_v and_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o fall_n of_o a_o theatre_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o about_o this_o same_o time_n a_o 73._o and_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n his_o father_n who_o succeed_v after_o nero_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xi_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o they_o which_o vespasian_n slay_v in_o subdue_a the_o country_n of_o galilie_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o also_o which_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o province_n to_o vile_a slavery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 17._o thousand_o 2000_o be_v bring_v with_o titus_n in_o his_o triumph_n mark_v of_o which_o part_n he_o give_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wild_a beast_n part_v otherwise_o most_o cruel_o be_v slay_v by_o who_o case_n all_o nation_n and_o realm_n may_v take_v example_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o visitation_n of_o god_n verity_n be_v send_v and_o much_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n emperor_n and_o as_o this_o wrathful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o this_o rebellious_a people_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n so_o punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n so_o neither_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n escape_v without_o their_o just_a reward_n for_o amongst_o so_o many_o emperor_n which_o put_v so_o many_o christian_n martyr_n to_o death_n during_o the_o space_n of_o these_o first_o 300._o year_n few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v either_o not_o slay_v themselves_o or_o by_o some_o miserable_a end_n or_o other_o worthy_o revenge_v first_o of_o the_o poison_v of_o tiberius_n &_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o other_o three_o nero_n after_o he_o constantine_n sufficient_o be_v declare_v before_o after_o nero_n domitius_n galba_n within_o 7._o month_n be_v slay_v by_o ottho_n and_o so_o do_v ottho_n afterward_o slay_v himself_o be_v overcome_v by_o vitellus_n and_o be_v not_o vitellus_n short_o after_o draw_v through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o be_v torment_v be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n titus_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v think_v to_o be_v poison_v of_o domitian_n his_o brother_n the_o say_v domitian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o chamber_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n likewise_o commodus_n be_v murder_v of_o narcissus_n galienus_n the_o like_a end_n be_v of_o pertinax_n and_o julianus_n moreover_o after_o that_o severus_n be_v slay_v here_o in_o england_n and_o lie_v at_o york_n do_v not_o his_o son_n bassianus_n slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n and_o he_o after_o slay_v of_o martialis_n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la be_v both_o slay_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n after_o who_o heliagabolus_fw-la that_o monstrous_a bellypanch_n be_v of_o his_o own_o people_n slay_v &_o draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a emperor_n which_o say_v he_o will_v not_o feed_v his_o servant_n do_v nothing_o with_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n although_o in_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v much_o unlike_o other_o emperor_n yet_o prove_v the_o like_a end_n be_v slay_v at_o mentz_n with_o his_o godly_a mother_n mammea_n by_o maximinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n before_o of_o a_o muletor_n have_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n the_o which_o maximinus_n also_o after_o three_o year_n be_v slay_v himself_o of_o his_o soldier_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o maximus_n and_o balbinus_n in_o like_a sort_n both_o slay_v in_o rome_n of_o gordian_a slay_v by_o philip_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n slay_v or_o rather_o martyre_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o wicked_a decius_n drown_v and_o his_o son_n slay_v the_o
multitude_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_v the_o quiet_a people_n of_o god_n impute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_n whatsoever_o misfortune_n happen_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n moreover_o invent_v against_o they_o all_o false_a crime_n and_o contumely_n wherein_o to_o accuse_v they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n much_o molest_v and_o some_o put_v to_o death_n albeit_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o of_o nature_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o either_o he_o raise_v up_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n or_o else_o he_o soon_o stay_v the_o same_o be_v move_v as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v down_o to_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n asia_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n eleven_o time_n consul_n thrice_o unto_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n greeting_n i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o not_o lie_v hide_v for_o they_o do_v punish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o more_o than_o you_o which_o so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o desire_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v rather_o they_o covet_v to_o die_v for_o their_o god_n then_o to_o live_v whereby_o they_o be_v victorer_n and_o do_v overcome_v you_o heathen_a geve_v rather_o their_o life_n then_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o in_o do_v that_o which_o you_o require_v of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o have_v and_o do_v happen_v among_o we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o you_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a then_o confer_v your_o case_n with_o they_o for_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o god_n be_v bold_a and_o fearless_a much_o more_o than_o you_o who_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o your_o ignorance_n both_o do_v worship_n other_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o religion_n of_o immortality_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o worship_v he_o they_o you_o do_v drive_v out_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o death_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n many_o precedent_n of_o our_o province_n do_v write_v to_o our_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n heretofore_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o answer_n again_o will_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o molest_v the_o christian_n except_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o trespass_n prejudicial_a against_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o i_o also_o many_o there_o be_v which_o write_v signifi_v their_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n edict_n to_o who_o i_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n do_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v offer_v any_o vexation_n or_o trouble_n to_o such_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v such_o let_v he_o that_o be_v appeach_v be_v release_v and_o discharge_v free_a yea_o although_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o accuser_n sustain_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o asia_n whereof_o melito_n also_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o this_o mean_n then_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v appease_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n utter_o to_o be_v overthrow_v though_o hardly_o yet_o to_o grow_v *_o the_o four_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o foresay_a quiet_a and_o mild_a prince_n aurelius_n antonius_n pius_n who_o among_o all_o other_o emperor_n of_o that_o time_n make_v the_o most_o quiet_a end_n follow_v his_o son_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n with_o lucius_n his_o brother_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .162_o a_o man_n of_o nature_n more_o stern_a and_o severe_a 162._o and_o although_o in_o study_n of_o philosophy_n &_o in_o civil_a government_n no_o less_o commendable_a yet_o to_o ward_v the_o christian_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a by_o who_o be_v move_v the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero._n in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o true_o profess_a christ_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o punishment_n smyrna_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v policarpus_fw-la the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o in_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o persecution_n in_o asia_n among_o many_o other_o most_o constant_a saint_n be_v also_o martyr_a of_o who_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o think_v it_o here_o not_o unexpedient_a to_o commit_v to_o history_n so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n or_o epistle_n write_v by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o pontus_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o philomilium_n catalogo_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o pontus_n mercy_n to_o you_o peace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v multiply_v amen_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o bless_a polycarpus_n which_o have_v end_v and_o appease_v this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o far_a matter_n of_o polycarpus_n asia_n they_o discourse_v of_o other_o martyr_n describe_v what_o patience_n they_o abide_v and_o show_v in_o suffer_v their_o torment_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a say_v the_o epistle_n that_o the_o looker_n on_o be_v amaze_v martyr_n see_v and_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v so_o scourge_v and_o whip_v that_o the_o inward_a vein_n &_o artery_n appear_v yea_o even_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o their_o body_n their_o bowel_n and_o member_n be_v see_v &_o after_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o sharp_a shell_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n edge_a and_o sharp_a christian_n and_o certain_a nail_n and_o thorn_n for_o the_o martyr_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v call_v obelisci_fw-la thus_o suffer_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v and_o last_o be_v throw_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o germanicus_n how_o he_o most_o worthy_o persevere_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n martyr_n that_o fear_v of_o death_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o notable_a patience_n &_o sufferance_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n wonder_v at_o this_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o so_o bold_a constancy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a strength_n and_o virtue_n proceed_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v sudden_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n let_v polycarpus_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o while_o a_o great_a uproar_n and_o tumult_n begin_v thus_o to_o be_v raise_v upon_o those_o cry_n a_o certain_a phrygian_a name_v quintus_n hold_n late_o come_v out_o of_o phrigia_n who_o sing_v and_o abhor_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o fierce_a rage_n of_o they_o of_o a_o over_o light_a mind_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n for_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o he_o do_v report_n that_o he_o not_o reverent_o but_o more_o malipert_o then_o requisite_a be_v together_o with_o other_o rush_v into_o the_o judgement_n place_n and_o so_o be_v take_v be_v make_v a_o manifest_a example_n to_o all_o the_o beholder_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o with_o such_o boldness_n to_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v but_o now_o we_o will_v surcease_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o and_o return_v to_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a letter_n consequent_o declare_v
country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o city_n this_o fabian_n as_o be_v say_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n sudden_o come_v a_o dove_n fle_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n whereupon_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v move_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n do_v choose_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o function_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o xiij_o year_n as_o eusebius_n write_v damasus_n marianus_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v fourteen_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n who_o whether_o for_o that_o philippus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o his_o treasure_n martyr_n or_o whether_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o philippus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n send_v out_o moreover_o his_o proclamation_n into_o all_o quarter_n that_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v degree_n to_o this_o fabian_n be_v ascribe_v certain_a ordinance_n as_o of_o consecrate_v new_a oil_n once_o every_o year_n and_o burn_v the_o old_a of_o accusation_n against_o bishop_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o not_o marry_v within_o the_o five_o degree_n of_o communicate_v thrice_o a_o year_n of_o offer_v every_o sunday_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o he_o iij._o epistle_n decretal_a the_o which_o epistle_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v untrue_o name_v upon_o he_o gyve_v no_o signification_n of_o any_o matter_n agre_v to_o that_o time_n so_o do_v i_o find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iij._o epistle_n word_n for_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 3_o which_o follow_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o beside_o the_o unseemly_a doctrine_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n contain_v where_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_a due_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o church_n detect_v to_o this_o fabianus_n write_v origine_fw-la de_n orthodoxia_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v origene_n that_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n some_o say_v also_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n of_o this_o origene_n partly_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o declare_v how_o bold_a and_o feruente_a he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o kill_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v &_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o singular_a protection_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v &_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o un_v any_o shift_n of_o place_n or_o country_n can_v cover_v he_o in_o those_o laborious_a travail_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v write_a confute_v exhort_v and_o expound_v he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n diverse_a and_o great_a persecution_n he_o sustain_v origene_n but_o special_o under_o decius_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n declare_v that_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o sustain_v band_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o body_n racking_n with_o bar_n of_o iron_n dungeon_n beside_o terrible_a threat_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a all_o this_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o and_o make_v no_o relation_n of_o any_o further_a matter_n but_o suidas_n and_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o same_o say_v further_o concern_v he_o 32._o that_o the_o say_v origene_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o torment_n which_o he_o manful_o and_o constant_o suffer_v for_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o altar_n where_o a_o foul_a filthy_a ethiope_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v and_o there_o this_o option_n or_o choice_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v his_o body_n pollute_v with_o that_o foul_a and_o ugly_a ethiope_n then_o origene_n say_v he_o who_o with_o a_o philosophical_a mind_n origene_n ever_o keep_v his_o chastity_n undefiled_a much_o abhor_v yâ_z filthy_a villainy_n to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n condescend_v to_o their_o request_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n put_v incense_n in_o his_o hand_n cause_v he_o to_o set_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o which_o impiety_n he_o afterward_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o honour_v their_o god_n call_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o carry_v they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o fact_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mislike_v remoove_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n whereupon_o origene_n drive_v away_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o alexandria_n go_v into_o jewry_n where_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o request_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v some_o exhortation_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v a_o great_a while_n so_o to_o do_v at_o length_n by_o importunate_a petition_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v the_o book_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o read_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o psalm_n but_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o iustification_n &_o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o very_o be_v read_v origene_n he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o weep_v and_o wail_v the_o whole_a congregation_n also_o weep_v &_o lament_v with_o he_o suid._n niceph._n more_n what_o become_v of_o origene_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o history_n but_o only_o that_o suidas_n add_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o depart_v under_o the_o emperor_n gallus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o great_a misery_n as_o appear_v and_o poverty_n in_o this_o origene_n diverse_a blemish_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_v whereupon_o hierome_n some_o time_n do_v inveigh_v against_o he_o origene_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n again_o he_o do_v extol_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n as_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruff._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachus_fw-la and_o ocean_n learning_n where_o he_o praise_v origene_n although_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o for_o a_o apostle_n yet_o for_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o homily_n of_o origene_n upon_o ezechiel_n he_o call_v he_o a_o other_o master_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o preface_n upon_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n he_o wish_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o origene_n have_v also_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o name_n athanasius_n moreover_o call_v he_o singular_a and_o laborious_a and_o use_v also_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o arrian_n socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o alexandria_n after_o origene_n the_o congrue_a order_n of_o history_n require_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n his_o usher_n a_o man_n singular_o commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n not_o only_o in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o all_o such_o faculty_n as_o for_o a_o christian_n divine_a do_v appertain_v this_o great_a towardness_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n when_o origene_n perceive_v in_o he_o he_o appoint_v he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o usher_n or_o underteacher_n to_o help_v in_o his_o school_n or_o university_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n son_n of_o severus_n and_o after_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o alexander_n origene_n depart_v unto_o caesarea_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n to_o govern_v the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n further_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o heraclas_n succeed_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v obtain_v for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o void_a the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o mo_z who_o persuade_v by_o he_o under_o that_o preâence_n change_v themselves_o in_o woman_n apparel_n or_o fame_a some_o impotency_n so_o escapeh_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o who_o come_v out_o eusebius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v their_o hungrye_a and_o pine_a body_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n prelate_n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o by_o this_o little_a history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 32._o and_o brief_o here_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v partly_o understande_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o employ_v in_o save_v of_o life_n and_o succour_v the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o by_o these_o two_o godly_a person_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n may_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o which_o practice_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o latter_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v no_o little_a difference_n will_v appear_v the_o next_o emperor_n to_o florianus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n church_n a_o prince_n both_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o no_o less_o valiant_a in_o martial_a affair_n as_o fortunate_a in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o same_o during_o his_o time_n we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n great_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n but_o much_o quietness_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o his_o great_a and_o many_o victory_n such_o peace_n ensue_v aurelius_n that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o soldier_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o be_v his_o say_n also_o that_o his_o soldier_n need_v not_o to_o spend_v corn_n and_o victuale_fw-la except_o they_o labour_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a wealth_n labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n about_o certain_a mountain_n in_o syrinia_n &_o in_o messia_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o vine_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n therefore_o by_o they_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n and_o 4._o month_n a_o 284_o eutrop._n slay_v carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v next_o after_o probus_n in_o the_o empire_n 284._o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o iij._o year_n of_o the_o which_o three_o first_o carus_n lightning_n war_a against_o the_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n of_o numerianus_n his_o son_n be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n we_o find_v much_o commendation_n in_o eutropius_n vopiscus_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o valiant_a warrior_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o senate_n three_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet._n this_o numerianus_n sorrow_v &_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o immoderate_a weep_a fell_a into_o a_o great_a sorenes_n of_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o keep_v close_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n name_v aper_n who_o traitorous_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n dissnnule_v his_o death_n with_o a_o false_a excuse_n to_o the_o people_n ask_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o keep_v in_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o stinch_v of_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v about_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n carus_n aforesaid_a frobeniana_n write_v by_o eutropius_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n set_v forth_o by_o frobenius_n i_o find_v which_o in_o other_o edition_n of_o eutropius_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o carus_n be_v he_o that_o slay_v babylas_n the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o history_n before_o we_o have_v comprehend_v but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o both_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o vrspergensis_n declare_v the_o same_o history_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n emperor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eutropius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cyrillus_n who_o numerianus_n kill_v the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o what_o time_n carus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n go_v towards_o the_o persian_n remain_v at_o antioch_n martyr_n numerianus_n his_o son_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v their_o mystery_n but_o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vrspergen_n who_o be_v pollute_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n numerianus_n full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n not_o suffer_v that_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v slay_v the_o godly_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o just_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v he_o himself_o slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aper_n thus_o carus_n with_o his_o son_n numerianus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o be_v declare_v carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italye_n where_o he_o overcome_v sabinus_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o much_o wickedness_n till_o they_o return_v home_o of_o the_o army_n again_o from_o the_o persian_n punish_v who_o then_o set_v up_o dioclesian_n to_o be_v emperor_n by_o who_o the_o foresay_a carinus_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o host_n be_v overcome_v &_o at_o length_n slay_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n who_o wife_n before_o he_o have_v deflower_v thus_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n numerianus_n and_o carinus_n end_v their_o life_n who_o reign_n continue_v not_o above_o three_o year_n all_o this_o mean_a space_n we_o read_v of_o no_o great_a persecution_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 289._o but_o be_v in_o mean_a quiet_a state_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o unto_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o in_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ualerian_n unto_o this_o foresay_a year_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o continue_v above_o 44._o year_n during_o the_o which_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o flourish_v so_o that_o the_o more_o body_n it_o lose_v by_o persecution_n the_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o win_v daily_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o quarter_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n describe_v among_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o not_o only_o bare_a singular_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o do_v commit_v unto_o they_o office_n &_o regiment_n over_o country_n and_o nation_n so_o well_o be_v they_o affect_v to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o privilege_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n and_o indemnity_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o liberty_n but_o also_o be_v familiar_a in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o court_n entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n beyond_o the_o other_o serviture_n of_o the_o court_n as_o be_v dorotheus_n with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n high_o accept_v &_o advance_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o gorgonius_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z who_o for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o learning_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v with_o their_o prince_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o like_a reverence_n also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o city_n and_o diocese_n describe_v with_o the_o president_n and_o ruler_n where_o they_o live_v who_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o have_v they_o in_o great_a price_n and_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n his_o favour_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mighty_a
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
persecution_n within_o the_o monarchye_a of_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n year_n by_o plain_a computation_n come_v to_o 294._o to_o the_o which_o 294._o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n in_o asia_n than_o it_o fyll_v up_o full_a the_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n people_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v specify_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n whereof_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n great_o appertain_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o lest_o any_o shall_v misdoubt_v i_o herein_o to_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o my_o own_o i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o as_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o i_o in_o open_v these_o misâycall_a number_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o revelation_n contain_v by_o occasion_n as_o follow_v as_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o these_o history_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o exceed_a rage_n of_o these_o persecution_n the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n so_o cruel_o rack_v rend_v tear_v and_o pluck_v in_o piece_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o torture_n pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o bitter_a than_o any_o death_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o great_a sorrow_n &_o passion_n of_o mind_n behold_v their_o sorrowful_a affliction_n or_o write_v of_o their_o bloody_a passion_n wherein_o much_o like_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o as_o do_v to_o t._n livius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o carthage_n be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laboris_fw-la ac_fw-la periculi_fw-la ipse_fw-la pariter_fw-la fuisset_fw-la further_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n &_o the_o hot_a the_o persecution_n grow_v the_o more_o my_o grief_n with_o they_o &_o for_o they_o increase_v not_o only_o piti_v their_o woeful_a case_n but_o also_o almost_o reason_v with_o god_n thus_o think_v like_o a_o fool_n with_o myself_o why_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v suffer_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n so_o vehement_o to_o be_v cruciate_v and_o afflict_v if_o mortal_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o heavenly_a providence_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v why_o do_v the_o wicked_a so_o rage_n &_o flourish_v &_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n if_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o sinner_n alone_a &_o why_o be_v their_o death_n above_o all_o other_o so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a at_o lest_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n to_o endure_v so_o long_a time_n against_o his_o poor_a church_n show_v to_o they_o no_o certain_a determine_v end_n of_o their_o tribulation_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o appoint_a determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o more_o consolation_n may_v endure_v out_o the_o same_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v 70._o year_n limit_v unto_o they_o and_o under_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v promise_v a_o deliveraunce_n out_o also_o under_o the_o syrian_a tyrant_n 62._o week_n be_v abrige_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o these_o persecution_n i_o can_v find_v no_o end_n determine_v nor_o limitation_n set_v for_o their_o deliverance_n whereupon_o much_o marueil_v with_o myself_o i_o search_v the_o book_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v where_o although_o i_o well_o perceave_v the_o beast_n there_o describe_v to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n yet_o concern_v the_o time_n &_o continuance_n of_o these_o persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n i_o find_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v my_o doubt_n for_o albeit_o i_o read_v there_o of_o 42._o month_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n of_o 1260._o day_n yet_o all_o this_o by_o computation_n come_v but_o to_o 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a come_v nothing_o near_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o these_o persecution_n which_o last_v 300._o year_n thus_o be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v in_o spirit_n about_o the_o reckon_v of_o these_o number_n and_o year_n it_o so_o happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n lie_v in_o my_o bed_n &_o muse_v about_o these_o number_n sudden_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o majesty_n thus_o inward_o say_v within_o i_o thou_o fool_n count_v these_o month_n by_o sabbot_n as_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v count_v by_o sabbot_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v thus_o it_o be_v whereupon_o thus_o be_v admonish_v i_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o 42._o month_n by_o sabbat_n first_o of_o month_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n wherein_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o probable_a understanding_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n more_o sure_a eftsoon_o repair_v to_o certain_a merchaunt_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o who_o one_o be_v depart_v a_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o two_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o witness_v hereof_o to_o who_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foresay_a 42._o month_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v find_v to_o surmount_v to_o 294._o year_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o this_o one_o clasp_v be_v open_v the_o other_o number_n that_o follow_v be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o one_o time_n two_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n also_o of_o 1260._o day_n all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v &_o signify_v 42._o month_n by_o which_o month_n as_o be_v say_v be_v signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n as_o here_o in_o order_n may_v appear_v the_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v open_v first_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v apocal._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n and_o also_o that_o the_o woman_n fle_v into_o the_o desert_n shall_v there_o be_v feed_v 1260._o day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o 1260._o day_n make_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v month_n 11.12_o 42_o second_o where_o we_o read_v chap._n 11._o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a prophet_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n unbury_v the_o space_n of_o iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a and_o after_o the_o say_v iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a they_o shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o hour_n of_o these_o iij._o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v 42._o be_v reckon_v every_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n or_o else_o every_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o they_o come_v to_o month_n 11._o 42_o three_o where_o as_o in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v express_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v ij_o wing_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n geve_v for_o one_o time_n one_o year_n or_o one_o day_n for_o ij_o time_n ij_o year_n or_o ij_o day_n for_o half_a a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n or_o half_o a_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mount_v to_o month_n 12._o 42_o four_o account_v these_o 42._o month_n aforesaid_a which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v apoc._n 11._o by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o month_n or_o every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n &_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n 11._o 294_o and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o just_a year_n day_n time_n &_o month_n of_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n neither_o short_a nor_o long_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n under_o herode_fw-la the_o roman_a king_n to_o the_o end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o of_o licinius_n ij_o last_o great_a persecutor_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v both_o vanquish_v by_o godly_a constantinus_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o not_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a but_o that_o diverse_a tumult_n and_o trouble_n afterward_o ensue_v but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o &_o the_o chief_a brunt_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o roman_a persecution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n thus_o end_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o constantinus_n
then_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o wit_n the_o fierce_a rage_n &_o power_n of_o his_o malicious_a persecute_v tie_v short_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o little_a and_o little_a increase_n and_o spread_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o liberty_n so_o prevail_v that_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o upperhand_n &_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n 47._o right_o verifi_v therein_o the_o water_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o far_a it_o run_v the_o deep_a it_o grow_v till_o at_o length_n it_o replenish_v the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n &_o heal_v all_o the_o fish_n therein_o no_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v of_o small_a &_o hard_a beginning_n keep_v still_o his_o stream_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o swift_a it_o run_v by_o blood_n it_o seed_v by_o death_n it_o quicken_v by_o cut_v it_o multiply_v through_o violence_n it_o spring_v till_o at_o last_o out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o oppression_n it_o brace_v forth_o into_o perfect_a liberty_n &_o flourish_v in_o all_o prosperity_n have_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n wise_o &_o moderate_o can_v have_v use_v this_o rest_n &_o liberty_n &_o not_o abuse_v the_o same_o forget_v their_o former_a estate_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n pomp_n &_o worldly_a ease_n as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o place_n &_o time_n convenient_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophetical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o magnify_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o high_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o dispose_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o no_o adversity_n or_o perturbation_n happen_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o it_o which_o his_o provident_a wisdom_n do_v not_o foresee_v before_o &_o preordain_v neither_o do_v he_o preordain_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o most_o true_o perform_v both_o foreseeing_a the_o begin_n of_o such_o persecution_n and_o limit_v the_o end_n thereof_o how_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o when_o to_o cease_v christ._n in_o much_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n how_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o bear_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o afflict_v of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n reckon_v from_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n semblable_o as_o these_o christian_n after_o christ_n time_n suffer_v the_o like_a bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v lest_o any_o shall_v ââse_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o &_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v under_o so_o miserable_a &_o extreme_a affliction_n open_v wherein_o neither_o chance_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o disposition_n of_o man_n have_v have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o the_o forecounsaile_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o govern_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o who_o not_o only_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o foresee_v those_o persecution_n before_o they_o fall_v but_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o year_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v &_o when_o to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o by_o the_o foresay_a 42._o month_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n johns_n apocalypse_n have_v be_v declare_v which_o month_n contain_v 294._o year_n if_o they_o be_v right_o gather_v make_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jew_n &_o herode_fw-la till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n which_o be_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o 324._o from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christ_n a_o 294._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o the_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o preordinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o severity_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o his_o own_o house_n it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n again_o &_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o licinius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v during_o all_o which_o time_n albeit_o certain_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n have_v be_v among_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o universal_a murder_a persecution_n be_v stir_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o husse_n and_o such_o other_o as_o in_o the_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n will_v and_o aid_v we_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o thus_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v these_o horrible_a persecution_n pass_v and_o heavy_a affliction_n of_o christian_a martyr_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o this_o red_a sea_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n leave_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o let_v we_o sing_v glorious_o to_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o long_a &_o tedious_a affliction_n at_o length_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n with_o comfort_n have_v tide_v up_o satan_n short_a have_v send_v his_o meek_a moses_n gentle_a constantine_n i_o mean_v by_o who_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v deliveraunce_n to_o his_o captive_a people_n to_o see_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v their_o morning_n into_o joy_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o grant_v life_n and_o liberty_n and_o will_v god_n also_o not_o so_o much_o riches_n unto_o they_o which_o before_o be_v the_o abject_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n the_o meek_a and_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o divine_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o emperor_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o last_o against_o licinius_n a_o 324._o of_o who_o other_o noble_a act_n &_o prowess_n of_o who_o bless_a virtue_n and_o his_o happy_a birth_n and_o progeny_n part_n we_o have_v comprehend_v before_o part_v now_o remain_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n doxologia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a child_n of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a father_n bear_v in_o britain_n as_o say_v eutropius_n who_o mother_n be_v name_v helena_n daughter_n in_o deed_n of_o king_n coilus_n although_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v be_v a_o inhoulder_n daughter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o nourish_v learning_n and_o good_a art_n constantinus_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v to_o read_v write_v and_o study_v himself_o he_o have_v marvelous_a good_a success_n &_o prosperous_a achieve_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v and_o true_o suppose_v to_o proceed_v of_o this_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n success_n which_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v he_o do_v ever_o after_o most_o devout_o and_o religious_o reverence_n and_o command_v by_o especial_a commission_n and_o proclamation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n idolater_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n whereunto_o he_o be_v addict_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o fausta_n his_o wife_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o discomfit_v of_o maxentius_n in_o battle_n he_o utter_o abjure_v but_o baptism_n he_o defer_v even_o unto_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o journey_n into_o persia_n and_o think_v in_o jordan_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v constant._n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n as_o touch_v his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o wit_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o in_o disputation_n sharp_a and_o ingenious_a constantinus_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n ought_v to_o refuse_v no_o labour_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o adventure_v the_o mangle_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o if_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o cherish_v the_o same_o this_o aurelius_n victor_n
a_o nun_n geve_v with_o her_o .12_o lordship_n to_o build_v 12._o monastery_n uj_o in_o bernicia_n uj_o in_o deira_n  _fw-fr oswinus_fw-la reign_v together_o with_o oswius_fw-la in_o deira_n slay_v 7_o the_o same_o oswius_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n take_v one_o oswinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o edwyne_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n over_o the_o country_n of_o deyra_n afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v take_v to_o he_o a_o other_o call_v edelwald_n the_o son_n of_o oswalde_a of_o this_o oswynus_fw-la more_fw-mi follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v  _fw-fr egfridus_n northumberberland_n slay_v 15_o this_o egfrid_n marry_v etheldrida_fw-es who_o being_n xij_o year_n marry_v to_o he_o can_v after_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v allure_v to_o lie_v with_o he_o but_o obtain_v of_o he_o licence_n be_v make_v nun_n &_o then_o abbe_v of_o elye_n she_o make_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n &_o never_o wear_v linen_n at_o last_o the_o same_o egfrid_n fight_v against_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o a_o train_n of_o the_o scot_n feign_v themselves_o to_o flee_v  _fw-fr alridus_fw-la northumberland_n slay_v 20_o of_o this_o alfride_n bede_n in_o his_o history_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v exact_o and_o perfect_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o recover_v much_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v lose_v before_o bed_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o some_o say_v he_o reign_v not_o 18._o year_n  _fw-fr osredê°_n northumberland_n slay_v 11_o osred_n begin_v his_o reign_n be_v but_o viij_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n  _fw-fr kenredus_n north._n 2_o  _fw-fr oriscus_fw-la north._n 20_o some_o affirm_v that_o oriscus_fw-la reign_v but_o xi_o year_n  _fw-fr celulfus_n northumb._n make_v a_o monk_n 9_o this_o celulf_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v .8_o year_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n to_o he_o beda_n write_v his_o story_n  _fw-fr egbertus_fw-la or_o eadbertus_n northumberland_n monk_n 21_o  _fw-fr osulfus_n northumber_n slay_v 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr mollo_n or_o ethelwold_n north._n 11._o mollo_n by_o the_o subtle_a train_n of_o altredus_n be_v make_v away_o which_o altredus_n also_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v x._o year_n be_v expulse_v by_o his_o own_o people_n  _fw-fr in_o some_o chronicle_n vj._n year_n  _fw-fr altredus_n northum_n expulse_v 10_o in_o some_o chronicle_n this_o altredus_n reign_v but_o viij_o year_n  _fw-fr ethelbertus_fw-la or_o edelredus_n northumberland_n expulse_v 5_o  _fw-fr alfwoldus_n northumberland_n slay_v 11_o  _fw-fr osredus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ethelbertus_fw-la or_o adelwaldus_fw-la north._n slay_v 16_o ¶_o after_o this_o ethelbert_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v the_o space_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n till_o egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n subdue_v also_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o saxon_n to_o his_o dominion_n after_o the_o which_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n succeed_v in_o northumberland_n his_o son_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n reign_v in_o northumberland_n ethelwolfus_n ethelbertus_fw-la ethelbaldus_fw-la ethelredus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ethelredus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o under_o king_n in_o northumberland_n ella_n and_o osbright_n who_o the_o dane_n overcome_v and_o reign_v in_o their_o place_n who_o name_n be_v these_o dane_n exbertus_fw-la richsi_fw-la egebert_n gurthed_n guthrid_n ¶_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o foresay_a dane_n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athelstane_n and_o his_o brother_n edmundus_n it_o begin_v first_o an._n 547._o and_o so_o endure_v 409._o year_n it_o contain_v yorkeshyre_n notinghamshyre_n darbishyre_n the_o bishopric_n of_o dyrham_n copeland_n and_o other_o 561_o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n or_o merceland_n with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n mercia_n grida_n or_o creodda_n 35_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr wibba_n 20_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ceorlus_fw-la 10_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr penda_fw-la slay_v 30_o penda_n slay_v in_o battle_n edwyne_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumb._n also_o sigebert_n edrike_v and_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v also_o he_o drive_v out_o kenwalkins_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n  _fw-fr peda_n or_o weda_n slay_v by_o his_o wife_n under_o peda_n and_o wlferus_fw-la chrisââs_n faith_n be_v receive_v in_o those_o part_n they_o be_v convert_v by_o finianus_n bishop_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o same_o peda_n reign_v in_o a_o part_n of_o mercia_n with_o his_o brother_n wlferus_fw-la which_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n  _fw-fr wlferus_fw-la 29_o this_o wlferê°_n by_o his_o wife_n ermeburg_n have_v three_o daughter_n milburg_n mildrith_n and_o mildgith_n holy_a virgin_n  _fw-fr adelredus_n or_o ethelred_n make_v monk_n 30_o or_o 19_o this_o adelredus_n or_o ethelredus_fw-la be_v monk_n of_o baroney_n who_o sister_n be_v kynedrid_a and_o kynswith_n holy_a virgin_n  _fw-fr kenredus_n make_v also_o monk_n at_o rome_n 5_o the_o king_n of_o mercia_n ceolredus_n or_o kelredus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ceolred_n be_v guthlake_n otherwise_o call_v s._n guthlake_n the_o popish_a eremite_n of_o crouland_n ethelbaldus_fw-la slay_v 41_o under_o ethelbaldus_fw-la die_v beda_n ethelbad_n give_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o exaction_n and_o public_a charge_n  _fw-fr bernredus_n 1_o this_o bernred_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o stoutness_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v by_o they_o depose_v &_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n burn_v histor._n cariens_n offa_n cause_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o good_a ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v peaceable_o come_v to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n for_o repentance_n cause_v the_o peter_n penny_n first_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o rome_n and_o there_o do_v his_o penance_n  _fw-fr offa._n 39_o  _fw-fr egfredus_fw-la 1_o  _fw-fr kenulphus_n slay_v 20_o or_o 16._o  _fw-fr kenelmus_fw-la murder_v ceolwolfus_fw-la expulse_v 1._o or_o 3._o this_o kenelm_n be_v of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v wicked_o slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v vi_o month_n  _fw-fr bernulphus_n slay_v 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ludecanus_fw-la slay_v 2some_a chronicle_n here_o insert_v milefredê°_n this_o ludicane_n after_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v slay_v of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v also_o subdue_v  _fw-fr wilafius_fw-la or_o withlacus_n behead_v 12_o ¶_o this_o withlacus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v vanquish_v by_o egfrid_n king_n of_o westsaxe_n to_o who_o he_o become_v tributary_n with_o his_o successor_n here_o follow_v ¶_o some_o writer_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o dane_n berthulfus_fw-la 12_o buthredus_fw-la 20_o celustus_fw-la 1_o elfredus_n 1_o after_o this_o elfride_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n alfred_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o edwardus_fw-la senior_fw-la and_o so_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n beginning_n an._n 561._o it_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o aluredus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o westsaxon_n this_o kingdom_n stretch_v out_o to_o huntingtonshire_n hertfordshire_n glocestershire_n worceter_n warwick_n lichfield_n coventry_n chester_n darbishire_n staffordshire_n shrosebury_n oxford_n buckingham_n dorceter_n lincoln_n leicester_n etc._n etc._n 561_o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_n with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n eastsaxons_n erchwinus_fw-la 35_o  _fw-fr sledda_n 17_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sebertus_fw-la or_o sigebertus_n 14_o this_o sebertus_fw-la nâphew_n to_o ethelberâ_n king_n of_o kent_n among_o these_o king_n be_v first_o christen_v by_o mellitus_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o paul_n  _fw-fr sexredus_fw-la and_o sewardus_fw-la brethren_n slay_v 7_o sexred_n &_o seward_n and_o sigebert_n expel_v mellitus_n the_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o minister_v to_o they_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v sigebertus_n paruus_fw-la 23_o this_o sigebertus_n paruus_fw-la with_o his_o brother_n sebertus_fw-la be_v slay_v of_o kynegilsus_n and_o swithelinus_fw-la his_o brother_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o they_o revolt_v again_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o expel_v mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n  _fw-fr segebertus_fw-la bone_fw-la or_o sibertus_fw-la slay_v this_o segebertus_fw-la bone_fw-la or_o sibertus_fw-la much_o resort_v to_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n by_o his_o persuasion_n be_v bring_v to_o christian_a baptism_n baptize_v of_o finlanus_fw-la bish._n to_o who_o also_o be_v send_v cedde_v with_o other_o minister_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v in_o his_o country_n at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o man_n about_o he_o use_v to_o much_o to_o spare_v his_o enemy_n &_o to_o forgeve_v their_o injury_n that_o repent_v flor._n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n swythelinus_fw-la 14_o  _fw-fr sigherius_fw-la son_n of_o segebertus_fw-la
not_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o woman_n infirm_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o one_o person_n do_v in_o her_o infirmity_n therefore_o to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o albeit_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v in_o her_o great_a infirmity_n she_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o she_o do_v receive_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o knowledge_n his_o sin_n there_o where_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o many_o time_n that_o be_v do_v without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o fault_n as_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a we_o care_v without_o fault_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o father_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v hungrye_a etc._n etc._n where_o you_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v with_o water_n the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n command_v that_o a_o man_n after_o the_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n both_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o water_n and_o also_o shall_v tarry_v the_o sun_n set_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o then_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n compani_v with_o the_o woman_n when_o his_o mind_n through_o delectation_n be_v join_v to_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o cogitation_n at_o what_o time_n before_o the_o say_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v remoove_v let_v the_o person_n think_v himself_o unworthye_a the_o entrance_n to_o the_o congregation_n through_o the_o viciousness_n of_o his_o filthy_a will_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n sundry_a nation_n have_v every_o one_o their_o sundry_a custom_n some_o on_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n first_o they_o purge_v themselves_o with_o water_n then_o for_o a_o little_a they_o abstain_v reverent_o and_o so_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n after_o many_o other_o word_n debate_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o infer_v but_o if_o any_o person_n not_o for_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n do_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o man_n concern_v either_o the_o come_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o receive_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v of_o we_o to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o other_o question_n also_o to_o these_o adjoin_v with_o his_o answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o concern_v pollution_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o think_v these_o at_o this_o present_a to_o our_o english_a ear_n sufficient_a to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o gregory_n after_o he_o have_v send_v these_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n of_o austen_n send_v moreover_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o coadjutor_n and_o helper_n as_o mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffianus_fw-la with_o book_n and_o such_o other_o implement_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n he_o send_v moreover_o to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n a_o palle_v with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o set_v a_o order_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a seat_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o london_n the_o other_o to_o be_v at_o york_n notwithstanding_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o say_a austen_n during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a chyefe_n archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o after_o his_o time_n then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o two_o foresay_a seat_n of_o london_n and_o york_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n contain_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n send_v to_o augustinus_n into_o england_n reuerendissimo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la fratri_fw-la augustino_n coepiscopo_fw-la gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei._n cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnipotent_a deo_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la ineffabilia_fw-la aeterni_fw-la regis_fw-la praemia_fw-la reseruari_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritualis_fw-la operis_fw-la study_v ex_fw-la remuneratione_n valeant_fw-la multiplicius_fw-la insudare_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v here_o in_o english_a to_o the_o reverend_a and_o virtuous_a brother_n augustine_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o unspeakable_a reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o reward_v the_o same_o also_o with_o our_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o asmuch_o now_o as_o the_o new_a church_n of_o englishman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n through_o his_o mighty_a help_n and_o your_o travail_n therefore_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o palle_v only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o your_o mass_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o province_n or_o dition_z so_o that_o hereafter_o always_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a synod_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v the_o palle_v of_o honour_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a seat_n wherein_o i_o here_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o york_n we_o will_v send_v also_o a_o bysh._n thither_o who_o you_o may_v think_v meet_a to_o ordain_v so_o that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o other_o place_n border_v thereby_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n likewise_o to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o also_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n i_o intend_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o send_v a_o palle_v this_o provide_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o brotherly_a appointment_n but_o after_o your_o decease_n the_o same_o metropolitan_a so_o to_o be_v over_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o order_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o london_n after_o you_o and_o here_o after_o betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitanes_n of_o london_n &_o york_n let_v there_o be_v have_v such_o distinction_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o priority_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n first_o be_v ordain_v with_o common_a counsel_n and_o affection_n of_o hart_n let_v they_o go_v both_o together_o dispose_v with_o one_o accord_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o forethink_v and_o deliberate_v together_o prudent_o and_o what_o they_o deliberate_v wise_o let_v they_o accomplish_v concordly_a not_o ger_v nor_o swerve_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o part_n you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o those_o bishop_n that_o you_o constitute_v and_o over_o the_o other_o constitute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n but_o also_o you_o to_o have_v all_o other_o priest_n of_o whole_a britain_n subject_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o your_o preach_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o believe_v right_o and_o to_o live_v pure_o and_o so_o in_o direct_v their_o life_n both_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a manner_n they_o may_v attain_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o the_o fruition_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lord_n god_n preserve_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n the_o x_o before_o the_o kalend._n of_o july_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n beside_o this_o the_o say_a gregory_n send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o mellitus_n mellitus_n concern_v his_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o phanes_n of_o the_o englishman_n new_o convert_v which_o phanes_n he_o think_v not_o best_o to_o pluck_v down_o but_o to_o convert_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o so_o let_v they_o stand_v and_o likewise_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o ox_n how_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v and_o how_o to_o be_v alter_v dispute_v
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
be_v replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o filth_n &_o dung_n monk_n and_o hog_n and_o vile_a beast_n therein_o to_o be_v say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o chamber_n as_o other_o house_n of_o office_n and_o in_o their_o own_o chamber_n where_o they_o do_v lie_v there_o be_v a_o sow_n lay_v with_o her_o young_a pig_n and_o when_o she_o know_v that_o this_o palace_n be_v thus_o deform_v be_v a_o certain_a space_n out_o of_o the_o town_n she_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a palace_n and_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o thereunto_o she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n behold_v now_o this_o house_n where_o be_v now_o the_o rich_a tappet_n and_o clothes_n of_o gold_n &_o silk_n woman_n and_o other_o rich_a apparel_n that_o we_o leave_v here_o this_o other_o day_n and_o where_o be_v the_o delicacy_n &_o pleasant_a servitor_n and_o costly_a dish_n that_o you_o and_o i_o late_o be_v serve_v with_o be_v not_o all_o these_o pass_v &_o go_v my_o lord_n say_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o you_o see_v these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o our_o body_n which_o now_o be_v delicate_o keep_v shall_v fall_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o have_v in_o mind_n my_o word_n that_o before_o time_n to_o you_o i_o have_v often_o show_v &_o tell_v and_o busy_a you_o to_o purchase_v that_o palace_n that_o ever_o shall_v endure_v in_o joy_n without_o transmutation_n by_o mean_a of_o these_o word_n and_o other_o the_o queen_n turn_v so_o the_o king_n mind_n monk_n that_o short_o after_o he_o resign_v the_o governance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o ethelardus_n his_o nephew_n &_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o the_o pomp_n &_o pride_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n associate_v himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o travalled_a to_o rome_n with_o great_a devotion_n when_o he_o have_v be_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 37._o year_n after_o who_o depart_v the_o foresay_a ethelburga_n his_o wife_n go_v unto_o bark_v 7._o mile_n from_o london_n where_o in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o bark_v before_o of_o erkenwald_n found_v people_n she_o continue_v &_o end_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n when_o she_o have_v be_v abbe_n of_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a time_n the_o say_v malmesbery_n in_o his_o story_n also_o testify_v that_o this_o jue_v be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o grant_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o fire_n house_n through_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v romescot_n or_o peter_n penny_n &_o long_o after_o be_v pay_v in_o many_o place_n of_o england_n this_o jue_v like_v as_o for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o valiant_a in_o his_o act_n so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o which_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n to_o his_o country_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o law_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80._o &_o odd_a be_v not_o unprofitable_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v together_o with_o other_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n king_n after_o he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o length_n &_o prolixity_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o repair_v again_o to_o the_o course_n of_o northumberland_n king_n something_o intermit_v bede_n next_o unto_o the_o foresay_a osricus_n follow_v celulfus_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v brother_n to_o kenred_n above_o specify_v this_o celulfus_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o learned_a so_o be_v in_o his_o time_n diverse_a learned_a man_n then_o flourish_v in_o england_n among_o who_o be_v beda_n who_o unto_o the_o same_o king_n celulfus_n offer_v his_o story_n entitle_v anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la not_o only_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v amend_v as_o malmesburiensis_fw-la write_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n 729._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o bede_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o venerable_a memory_n because_o of_o the_o certifi_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o man_n and_o for_o that_o i_o see_v all_o writer_n as_o touch_v his_o life_n do_v not_o agree_v describe_v some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v no_o englishman_n bear_v i_o think_v so_o much_o to_o report_v of_o he_o as_o i_o find_v by_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n offer_v to_o the_o say_v celulfus_n above_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o bede_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o wire_n have_v compile_v and_o digest_v concern_v the_o britain_n history_n and_o so_o the_o same_o bede_n procede_v further_o in_o his_o narration_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v commit_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n ãâ¦ã_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o education_n of_o benedict_n of_o who_o above_o relation_n be_v make_v and_o of_o celfride_n abbot_n of_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n in_o the_o which_o place_n or_o monastery_n he_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n forth_o all_o his_o life_n long_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a study_n to_o the_o meditate_v of_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o time_n or_o laisure_n he_o have_v from_o his_o daily_a service_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o spend_v either_o in_o learning_n or_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v something_o about_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v make_v deacon_n the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o the_o age_n of_o 59_o year_n he_o occupy_v himself_o in_o interpret_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o in_o write_v of_o treatise_n which_o come_v in_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o volume_n which_o he_o digest_v into_o 78._o book_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o there_o to_o defend_v his_o book_n to_o be_v consonant_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n either_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a to_o amend_v &_o correct_v the_o same_o as_o he_o shall_v thereto_o be_v command_v albeit_o the_o reporter_n of_o this_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o certain_o affirm_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v thither_o to_o come_v both_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o story_n and_o also_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v declarnig_v moreover_o in_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n bede_n be_v accept_v as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n send_v to_o celfride_n thus_o proceed_v in_o tenor_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v in_o latin_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n send_v to_o celfride_n abbot_n of_o wire_n abbey_n require_v bede_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o of_o his_o worthy_a learning_n sergius_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorsi_fw-la dei_fw-la sergius_n celfrido_n religioso_fw-la abbati_n sal._n quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la ac_fw-la verbis_fw-la clementiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la atque_fw-la inenarrabilem_fw-la providentiam_fw-la possumus_fw-la ãâã_d &_o dignas_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la pro_fw-la immensis_fw-la eius_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la persoluere_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la positos_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la scientia_fw-la perducit_fw-la et_fw-la infra_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la gratlam_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la praesentem_fw-la portatorem_fw-la tua_fw-la devota_fw-la misir_fw-fr religio_fw-la libâi_fw-la &_o hilari_fw-la animo_fw-la ficuti_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la directa_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognosce_fw-la oportunis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ac_fw-la dignis_fw-la amplectandae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la arctissima_fw-la devotione_fw-la satisfacientes_fw-la hortamur_fw-la deo_fw-la dilectam_fw-la religiositatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la exortis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la causarum_fw-la capitulis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la examinatione_fw-la longius_fw-la innotescendis_fw-la opus_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la art_n literaturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la deo_fw-la devotum_fw-la auxiliatorem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obedientem_fw-la devotionem_fw-la huic_fw-la nostrae_fw-la exhortationi_fw-la non_fw-la desistas_fw-la accommodare_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la immoratione_fw-la religiosum_fw-la dei_fw-la famulum_fw-la bedam_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la monasterij_fw-la
of_o these_o noble_a woman_n which_o profess_v monastic_a life_n have_v cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o delight_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o entreat_v of_o such_o noble_a man_n who_o among_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o like_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n have_v give_v over_o themselves_o from_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monkish_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n before_o be_v describe_v be_v these_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ix_o a_o table_n of_o such_o saxon_a king_n as_o be_v after_o make_v monk_n 1._o monk_n kynigilsus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n 2._o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n 3._o ceolulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 4._o eadbertus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n 5._o ethelredus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n 6._o kenredus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 7._o offa_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 8._o sebbi_n king_n of_o eastsaxons_n 9_o sigebertus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v of_o which_o king_n and_o their_o do_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o pag._n 133._o by_o these_o history_n it_o be_v apparent_a what_o mutation_n what_o perturbation_n and_o what_o alteration_n of_o state_n have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n first_o from_o brittayne_n king_n to_o roman_n then_o to_o britayne_n again_o afterward_o to_o the_o saxon_n first_o to_o seven_o altogether_o reign_v then_o to_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o alteration_n not_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o follow_v in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o in_o the_o britayne_n time_n the_o metropolitan_a sea_n be_v in_o london_n so_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n it_o be_v remove_v to_o canterbury_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n of_o which_o metropolitanes_n from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o egbertus_fw-la be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o malmesberiensis_n describe_v ¶_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n from_o augustine_n to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n 1._o augustinus_n 16._o 2._o laurentius_n 5._o 3._o mellitus_n 5._o 4._o justus_n 3._o 5._o honorius_n 25._o 6._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la 10._o â_o theodorus_n 22._o ¶_o hitherto_o from_o augustine_n all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v italian_n and_o foreiner_n 8._o berctualdus_n english_a 37_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n be_v build_v in_o dorobernia_n by_o witredus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n king_n of_o kent_n 9_o tacuinus_fw-la 3_o 10._o nothelinus_fw-la 5_o  _fw-fr 11._o cuthbertus_n 17_o this_o cuthbert_n after_o his_o death_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n exequy_n or_o lamentation_n for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v william_n malm._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o 12._o breguinus_fw-la 3_o 13._o lambrihtus_fw-la or_o lambertus_n 27_o in_o his_o time_n king_n offa_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n from_o caunterbury_n to_o lichfield_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v overcome_v with_o apostolical_a argument_n as_o say_v flores_n hist._n that_o be_v with_o money_n  _fw-fr ethelardus_n 13_o 15._o vlfredus_fw-la 28_o 16._o fegeldus_fw-la 3_o m._n this_o ethelardus_n by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n obtain_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n again_o to_o canterbury_n 17._o celnochus_fw-la 41_o during_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 17._o archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 34._o pope_n of_o who_o partly_o heretofore_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxones_n rule_v together_o in_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hengist_n unto_o egbert_n the_o first_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britayne_n now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n of_o such_o king_n as_o principal_o reign_v alone_o have_v this_o realm_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o the_o come_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o normand_n comprehend_v therein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n with_o the_o act_n &_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o that_o space_n be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o yet_o this_o mean_a time_n satan_n as_o be_v say_v be_v bind_v up_o from_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a violence_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n to_o the_o next_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n christ_n grant_v more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_fw-la to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n now_o remain_v likewise_o as_o before_o i_o do_v in_o describe_v the_o descent_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n altogether_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o land_n so_o to_o prosecute_v in_o like_a order_n the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o they_o which_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxones_n govern_v and_o rule_v sole_o until_o the_o conquest_n of_o william_n the_o normand_n first_o express_v their_o name_n &_o afterward_o import_v such_o act_n as_o in_o their_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o these_o king_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o take_v out_o of_o latin_a writer_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o sundry_a author_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o story_n or_o chronicle_n of_o fabian_n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o travail_n thereupon_o but_o rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o or_o to_o some_o other_o where_o the_o troublesome_a tumulis_fw-la between_o the_o englishman_n and_o the_o dane_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v see_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v they_o only_o the_o table_n of_o their_o name_n and_o reign_n in_o act_n do_v under_o their_o reign_n i_o have_v compendious_o abridge_v use_v such_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o rule_v alone_o from_o king_n egbert_n unto_o william_n conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la reign_v 37._o year_n and_o have_v issue_n athelwulfus_n reign_v 20._o year_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n osburga_n ethelbaldus_fw-la reign_v 5._o year_n ethelbertus_fw-la reign_v 6._o year_n etheldredus_n reign_v 5._o year_n aluredus_fw-la or_o alfredus_fw-la reign_v 28._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 24._o year_n adelstanus_n reign_v 16._o year_n elfrede_v and_o ethelwaldâ_n edmond_n reign_v 6._o year_n edwin_n reign_v 4._o year_n edgar_z reign_v 16._o year_n edwardus_fw-la reign_v 4._o year_n ethelredus_fw-la reign_v 36._o year_n edmond_n irenside_n reign_v 2._o year_n alfredus_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o reign_v 24._o year_n edredus_n reign_v 9_o year_n egelwarduâ_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o crown_n under_o their_o captain_n canutus_n who_o reign_v year_n 19_o haraldus_n harefoote_a son_n of_o canutus_n 4_o hardeknoutus_n son_n of_o canutus_n 2_o edwar._n the_o confessor_n a_o englishman_n son_n of_o etheldred_n 24_o haraldus_n son_n of_o erle_n godwine_n a_o usurper_n 1_o william_n conqueror_n a_o normand_n ¶_o king_n egbertus_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o mention_v realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 7â5_n there_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n a_o noble_a personage_n of_o some_o call_v egbert_n of_o some_o ethelbert_n of_o some_o athelbright_n who_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o same_o brigthricus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a blood_n &_o never_o unto_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o force_n &_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o forename_a brigthricus_fw-la chase_v &_o pursue_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o britam_fw-la into_o france_n where_o he_o endure_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la agayne_n after_o the_o hear_n whereof_o egbert_n speed_v he_o eftsoon_o out_o of_o france_n unto_o his_o country_n of_o westsaxe_n where_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a behave_v himself_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a kingdom_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n above_o mention_v with_o other_o king_n have_v this_o egbert_n in_o such_o decision_n that_o they_o make_v of_o he_o diverse_a scoff_a gest_n 807._o and_o scorn_v rhyme_n at_o which_o he_o sustain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o he_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o have_v
maintain_v of_o monkery_n false_o be_v persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unknown_a &_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n therein_o do_v lie_v in_o build_v monastery_n erect_v church_n and_o cloister_n and_o in_o place_v monk_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o alm_n deed_n and_o work_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n remedy_n and_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o devout_a merit_n of_o we_o christ._n nor_o by_o any_o work_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o and_o free_o by_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o consist_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n amen_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o so_o in_o this_o likewise_o to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n &_o race_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o race_n of_o king_n begin_v with_o etheredus_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o celnocke_v the_o sevententh_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n mention_v where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o pag._n 131._o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n conqueror_n 18._o ethelredus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr 19_o pleimundus_n 29_o this_o pleimundus_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n altrede_n 20._o athelmus_fw-la 12._o 21._o vlfelmus_fw-la 23_o  _fw-fr 22._o odo_n 20._o by_o the_o player_n of_o this_o oddo_n the_o monkish_a story_n say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o scabbard_n as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o odo_n send_v to_o other_o byshoppe_n vide_fw-la pag._n 251._o 23._o elfius_fw-la or_o elfinus_fw-la 1_o this_o elfius_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edgar_n some_o say_v by_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o odo_n whereupon_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o insult_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o odo_n with_o despite_n short_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z where_o in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o alp_n he_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o horse_n be_v kill_v &_o he_o put_v in_o their_o warm_a belly_n yet_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n malm_n 24_o dunstan_n 20._o of_o this_o dunstane_n many_o monkish_a miracle_n be_v feign_v twangâ_fw-la as_o of_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o wall_n play_v by_o itself_o gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o company_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v kyrieleyson_n etc._n etc._n item_n of_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n malme_n item_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o mass_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n item_n in_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o edwine_n from_o the_o devil_n item_n in_o foresee_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edred_n by_o the_o death_n and_o fall_v of_o his_o horse_n item_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o dustane_n when_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o other_o go_v out_o her_o only_a candle_n remain_v light_a &_o many_o other_o like_o fable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o polydorus_n make_v dunstane_n to_o be_v the_o 23._o archb_n 25._o ethelgarus_fw-la 1_o this_o siricus_n be_v the_o counsellor_n to_o king_n egelred_n to_o redeem_v peace_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a tribute_n 26._o elfricus_n 11_o 27._o siricius_n 5_o 28._o elphegus_n 6_o elphegus_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n 29._o livingus_n 7_o 30._o egenoldus_fw-la 17_o 31._o edsius_fw-la 11_o 32._o robertus_fw-la 2_o this_o robertus_fw-la cause_v godwine_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v banish_v accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n die_v 33._o stigandus_fw-la 17_o stigandus_fw-la be_v a_o english_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n conqueror_n the_o normane_a be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o say_v william_n convey_v into_o normandy_n where_o a_o while_n with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o length_n the_o say_a william_n procure_v secreate_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v place_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o room_n this_o stigandus_fw-la die_v at_o length_n in_o prison_n 34_o lanfrancus_fw-la 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a and_o misorder_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n conqueror_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n surname_v conqueror_n base_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n the_o six_o duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o nephew_n unto_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o foresay_a victory_n against_o harold_n &_o the_o englishman_n obtain_v be_v receive_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o for_o fear_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n for_o else_o the_o londoner_n have_v promise_v their_o assistance_n to_o edgar_n atheling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o be_v weaken_v &_o waste_v so_o great_o in_o battle_n before_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a submit_v themselves_o whereupon_o the_o say_a william_n of_o a_o duke_n make_v a_o king_n be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o 1067._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aldredus_fw-la archb._n of_o york_n forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v absent_a or_o else_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n stair_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o duke_n a_o terrible_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o in_o record_v whereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o duke_n as_o of_o the_o blaze_a star_n these_o verse_n yet_o remain_v sexagenus_fw-la erat_fw-la sextus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la pereunt_fw-la angli_fw-la stella_fw-la monstrante_fw-la cometa_fw-la which_o king_n thus_o be_v crown_v do_v reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o one_o month_n with_o great_a severity_n &_o cruelnes_n toward_o the_o englishman_n burden_v they_o with_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v of_o every_o hide_n of_o ground_n contain_v 20._o acre_n 6._o tribute_n shilling_n by_o mean_v whereof_o certain_a party_n of_o the_o land_n rebel_v and_o special_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n but_o at_o last_o william_n overcome_v they_o law_n and_o win_v the_o city_n and_o punish_v they_o grievous_o but_o for_o that_o &_o for_o other_o stern_a deed_n of_o william_n diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n depart_v to_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v the_o other_o lord_n that_o tarry_v the_o straight_a and_o exalt_v the_o normanes_n geve_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dent_n of_o sword_n he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grevous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwtstanding_n he_o be_v swear_v before_o to_o observe_v &_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o after_o among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o say_v law_n of_o king_n edward_n reviue_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o build_v 4._o strong_a castle_n 2._o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n another_o at_o lincoln_n which_o garrison_n he_o furnish_v with_o normanes_a about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harold_n &_o canutus_n son_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n country_n the_o normanes_n within_o york_n fear_v that_o the_o englishman_n will_v aid_v the_o dane_n fire_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o flame_n be_v so_o big_a and_o the_o wind_n so_o strong_a burn_v that_o it_o take_v into_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o with_o the_o minster_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o no_o doubt_n many_o worthy_a work_n and_o
anselme_n with_o marry_a priest_n be_v run_v verse_n make_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n withal_o when_o reason_n can_v not_o serve_v which_o verse_n for_o the_o folly_n thereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v o_o malè_fw-la viventes_fw-la versus_fw-la audite_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ramsey_n vxores_fw-la vestras_fw-la quas_fw-la odit_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la linquite_n propter_fw-la eum_fw-la tenuit_fw-la qui_fw-la mortetro_fw-la phaeum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la inferna_fw-la claustra_fw-la petetis_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la iubet_fw-la ne_fw-la praesbyter_n ille_fw-la ministrer_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la vxorem_fw-la domini_fw-la quia_fw-la perdit_fw-la amorem_fw-la contradicentem_fw-la fore_fw-la dicimus_fw-la insipientem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la rancore_fw-fr loquor_fw-la haec_fw-la potius_fw-la sed_fw-la amore_fw-la 1103._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1103._o a_o variance_n fall_v between_o king_n henry_n and_o anselme_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o henry_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n invest_v 2._o bishop_n our_o roger_n which_o be_v his_o chauncelour_n cant._n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o another_o roger_n bishop_n of_o herford_n beside_o they_o diverse_a also_o he_o invest_v and_o diverse_a other_o like_a thing_n take_v he_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v god_n word_n allow_v well_o the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o anselme_n swell_v fret_a and_o wax_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o confirm_v they_o nor_o communicate_v nor_o talk_v friendly_a with_o they_o who_o the_o king_n have_v institute_v and_o invest_v but_o opprobrious_o call_v they_o abortive_n or_o child_n of_o destruction_n disdainful_o rebuke_v the_o gentle_a king_n as_o a_o defiler_n of_o religion_n and_o polluter_n of_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o witness_v polydorus_n with_o this_o uncomely_a outrage_n the_o king_n be_v much_o displease_v as_o he_o may_v full_o well_o and_o require_v gerard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n york_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o allegiance_n to_o consecrate_v they_o who_o without_o delay_n do_v so_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o sane_v that_o one_o william_n gifford_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o consecration_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n worthy_o with_o he_o offend_a deprive_v he_o both_o of_o bishopric_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n moreover_o the_o king_n require_v of_o anselmus_fw-la the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n gestis_fw-la to_o do_v unto_o he_o homage_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o witness_v guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglo_n also_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a anselme_n whether_o that_o you_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o geve_v investure_n as_o lanfrancus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v with_o his_o father_n to_o who_o anselme_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o in_o any_o time_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v moreover_o as_o concern_v homage_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o refuse_v allege_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n who_o his_o council_n of_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o have_v give_v forth_o open_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o all_o such_o lay_v person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o confer_v or_o geve_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n also_o upon_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n either_o yet_o shall_v consecrate_v any_o such_o receiver_n ãâ¦ã_o moreover_o he_o accurse_v at_o they_o that_o for_o benofice_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n shall_v subject_v themselves_o under_o the_o homage_n or_o service_n of_o any_o great_a man_n king_n prince_n duke_z or_o earl_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v unseemly_a say_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o execrable_a that_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o so_o high_a work_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o create_v he_o with_o their_o cross_n which_o create_v all_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n ang._n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o filthy_a hand_n which_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v pollute_v in_o shameful_a touching_n robbery_n and_o bloodshed_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n of_o pope_n urban_n anselmus_fw-la allege_v for_o himself_o deny_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o king_n homage_n fear_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n upon_o this_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o both_o part_n unto_o the_o pope_n than_o paschalis_fw-la who_o stout_o stand_v to_o the_o step_n and_o determination_n of_o urbane_n his_o predecessor_n will_v in_o no_o case_n decide_v to_o the_o king_n invest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o there_o be_v long_a disputation_n on_o both_o side_n for_o invest_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n contend_v that_o investing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n dignity_n wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v for_o anselmus_fw-la again_o require_v he_o either_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o or_o else_o to_o void_v his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o anselmus_fw-la reply_v again_o require_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o so_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v for_o now_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n altogether_o bear_v with_o anselmus_fw-la then_o say_v the_o king_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n letter_n letter_n i_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o any_o pope_n thus_o the_o contention_n continue_v between_o they_o anselmus_fw-la say_v he_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o depart_v home_o to_o his_o church_n and_o there_o see_v who_o will_v offer_v he_o any_o violence_n and_o so_o do_v not_o long_o after_o message_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o anselme_n request_v he_o after_o a_o gentle_a sort_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n again_o to_o set_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n begin_v whereunto_o anselme_n grant_v and_o come_v rome_n then_o be_v new_a ambassador_n send_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v something_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v or_o rather_o abolish_v the_o streitnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a decree_n before_o mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o anselmus_fw-la go_v two_o monk_n baldwinus_n and_o alexander_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n be_v send_v two_o bishop_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v patri_fw-la venerabili_fw-la paschali_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la promotioni_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la congaudeo_fw-la petens_fw-la ut_fw-la amicitia_fw-la quae_fw-la patri_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la suis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la illibata_fw-la permaneat_fw-la vnde_fw-la ut_fw-la dilectio_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la a_o i_o videatur_fw-la sumere_fw-la initium_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n habuit_fw-la vobis_fw-la mitto_fw-la eosque_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angl._n habuit_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integrè_fw-la obtineam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angl._n non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o deiectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angl._n populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la pateretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utillori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la &_o a_o vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedore_n obedientia_fw-la in_o english_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n paschal_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n greeting_n for_o this_o your_o promotion_n into_o the_o see_v of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n
sperabamus_fw-la humilitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o becket_n such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n as_o happen_v through_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n we_o hope_v by_o your_o humility_n and_o prudence_n shall_v have_v be_v reduce_v again_o god_n grace_n work_v with_o all_o into_o a_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o little_a joy_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v so_o of_o you_o in_o those_o part_n where_o you_o be_v conversant_a how_o humble_o you_o there_o behave_v yourself_o nothing_o vaunse_v yourself_o against_o your_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o to_o attempt_v no_o rise_n of_o wrastling_n against_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o you_o bear_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n and_o give_v yourself_o to_o read_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o time_n spend_v with_o fast_v watch_n and_o tear_n and_o so_o be_v occupy_v with_o spiritual_a study_n to_o tend_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o through_o the_o secret_a relation_n of_o certain_a we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a of_o that_o you_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o a_o threaten_a letter_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o salutation_n premise_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o pretend_v no_o entreat_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o favour_n neither_o do_v use_v any_o friendly_a manner_n in_o declare_v what_o you_o write_v but_o manase_a with_o much_o austerity_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v he_o &_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v with_o like_a severity_n as_o in_o word_n you_o threaten_v to_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o peace_n but_o also_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o all_o redress_n amongst_o us._n but_o wisdom_n will_v consider_v before_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v that_o which_o she_o wise_o begin_v therefore_o your_o discretion_n shall_v do_v well_o diligent_o to_o forecast_v and_o consider_v whereto_o you_o tend_v &_o what_o end_n may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o where_o about_o you_o go_v certes_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hear_v that_o we_o do_v hear_v be_v discourage_v from_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o which_o before_o have_v some_o good_a comfort_n of_o tranquillity_n to_o come_v be_v cast_v from_o hope_n to_o despair_v so_o that_o while_o one_o be_v draw_v thus_o against_o a_o other_o almost_o there_o be_v no_o hope_v not_o place_v leave_v to_o make_v entreaty_n or_o supplication_n wherefore_o write_v to_o your_o fatherhood_n we_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v you_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n that_o you_o add_v not_o trouble_v to_o trouble_v &_o heap_v injury_n upon_o injury_n but_o so_o to_o behave_v yourself_o that_o all_o manasses_n set_v aside_o you_o rather_o geve_v yourself_o to_o patience_n and_o humility_n &_o to_o yield_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o prince_n which_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o charity_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o many_o thus_o charity_n shall_v be_v kindle_v &_o that_o which_o manasing_n can_v not_o do_v by_o god_n help_n and_o good_a man_n counsel_n pity_v peradventure_o &_o godliness_n shall_v obtain_v better_o it_o be_v to_o sustain_v poverty_n with_o praise_n then_o in_o great_a promotion_n to_o be_v a_o common_a note_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v right_a well_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o beneficial_a the_o king_n have_v be_v unto_o you_o from_o what_o baseness_n to_o what_o dignity_n he_o have_v advance_v you_o &_o also_o into_o his_o own_o familiarity_n have_v so_o much_o prefer_v you_o that_o from_o the_o north_n ocean_n to_o the_o mount_n perineus_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o authority_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v among_o all_o other_o account_v for_o man_n right_o fortunate_a whosoever_o can_v find_v any_o favour_n with_o you_o and_o furthermore_o lest_o that_o your_o estimation_n shall_v be_v overmatch_v by_o any_o nobility_n he_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n have_v place_v and_o ratify_v you_o substantial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o advance_v in_o this_o honour_n wherein_o you_o stand_v trust_v through_o your_o help_n and_o counsel_n to_o reign_v more_o safe_o and_o prosperous_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v disquietness_n wherein_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v quietness_n what_o shall_v all_o man_n say_v or_o think_v of_o you_o what_o recompense_n or_o retribution_n shall_v this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o so_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n take_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o favour_v and_o spare_v your_o fame_n &_o estimation_n and_o to_o overcome_v your_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n with_o humility_n and_o charity_n whereunto_o if_o our_o advertisement_n can_v move_v you_o yet_o the_o love_n and_o fidelity_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n aught_o to_o incline_v you_o thereunto_o &_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n may_v increase_v or_o whereby_o her_o dolour_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o who_o disobedience_n now_o she_o do_v bewail_v for_o what_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v through_o provocation_n that_o the_o king_n who_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o kingdom_n obey_v shall_v relinquish_v the_o pope_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o shall_v deny_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o he_o deni_v to_o the_o king_n help_v or_o aid_v against_o you_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v grow_v thereof_o and_o think_v you_o he_o have_v not_o great_a instigation_n supplication_n gift_n and_o many_o fair_a promise_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o abide_v firm_a hitherto_o in_o the_o rock_n despise_v with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v this_o one_o thing_n fear_v we_o lest_o his_o mind_n who_o no_o worldly_a offer_n can_v assail_v no_o glory_n riches_n nor_o treasure_n can_v overturn_v only_o through_o indignation_n of_o unkindness_n be_v subvert_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o chance_v to_o happen_v through_o you_o then_o may_v you_o sit_v down_o and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n and_o weep_v your_o belly_n full_a consider_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o and_o foresee_v well_o with_o yourself_o this_o purpose_n of_o you_o if_o it_o proceed_v how_o hurtful_a and_o perilous_a it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o yourself_o most_o especial_o but_o some_o peradventure_o about_o you_o of_o haughty_a and_o high_a mind_a stoutness_n more_o stout_a percase_o they_o wise_a will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o take_v this_o way_n but_o will_v give_v you_o contrary_a counsel_n to_o prove_v rather_o and_o declare_v what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o practice_v against_o he_o and_o all_o he_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o you_o to_o he_o that_o offend_v be_v fearful_a and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v terrible_a such_o counsel_n as_o this_o some_o peradventure_o will_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n but_o to_o these_o again_o this_o we_o say_v and_o answer_v for_o our_o king_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o yet_o always_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o amend_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o we_o speak_v confident_o and_o protest_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o king_n appoint_v for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conserve_v this_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o subject_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v and_o require_v such_o ordinance_n due_a to_o king_n and_o exhibit_v to_o they_o before_o time_n also_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o moderation_n wherein_o if_o there_o have_v any_o contradiction_n spring_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v thereupon_o convent_v and_o admonish_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n &_o herf_n brace_v not_o out_o in_o any_o defiance_n but_o meek_o &_o humble_o answer_v that_o wherein_o soever_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v show_v himself_o grieve_v he_o will_v therein_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o also_o he_o be_v ready_a no_o les_fw-fr to_o perform_v in_o deed_n think_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o
take_v up_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o complain_v of_o the_o arch._n of_o york_n as_o one_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o sea_n so_o while_o the_o one_o will_v not_o rise_v &_o the_o other_o part_v not_o sit_v down_o rise_v no_o small_a contention_n between_o they_o two_o the_o archb_n of_o canterb._n claim_v the_o upper_a seat_n by_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o church_n contrary_a the_o archb_fw-la of_o york_n allege_v for_o he_o the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 118._o by_o which_o this_o order_n be_v take_v between_o the_o 2._o metropolitanes_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n that_o which_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n &_o go_v before_o the_o other_o thus_o they_o contend_v to_o and_o fro_o wax_v so_o warm_a in_o word_n that_o at_o last_o they_o turn_v to_o hot_a blow_n now_o strong_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o argument_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o archbish._n of_o cant_n be_v strong_a at_o the_o arm_n end_n who_o servant_n be_v more_o in_o number_n like_o valiant_a man_n not_o suffer_v their_o master_n to_o take_v such_o a_o foil_n so_o prevail_v against_o york_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o pluck_v he_o down_o from_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o the_o ground_n tread_v &_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o marvel_v it_o be_v he_o escape_v with_o life_n his_o casule_n chimer_n and_o rochet_n be_v all_o to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v from_o his_o back_n here_o no_o reason_n will_v take_v place_n no_o debate_n will_v serve_v no_o pray_v can_v be_v hear_v such_o clamour_n and_o tumulte_n be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n among_o they_o much_o like_a to_o the_o tumulte_n which_o virgil_n describe_v ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la populo_fw-la cum_fw-la saepe_fw-la coorta_fw-la est_fw-la seditio_fw-la saevitque_fw-la animus_fw-la ignobile_fw-la vulgus_fw-la jamque_fw-la face_n &_o saxa_fw-la volant_fw-fr furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n now_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o description_n do_v well_o agree_v so_o some_o peradventure_o will_v look_v again_o that_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o of_o the_o same_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n with_o sageness_n and_o gravity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n stand_v up_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o aley_v the_o disturbance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o poet_n tum_o pielate_fw-la gravem_fw-la meritis_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la conspexêre_fw-la silent_a arrectifque_fw-la auribus_fw-la astant_fw-la ille_fw-la regit_fw-la mentes_fw-la dictis_fw-la &_o pectora_fw-la mulcet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v the_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n like_o a_o pretty_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o pretty_a man_n of_o his_o foot_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n &_o see_v the_o house_n in_o such_o a_o broil_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v abscondit_fw-la se_fw-la a_o fancy_n illorum_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o rochet_n to_o bear_v witness_n what_o injury_n and_o violence_n he_o have_v sustain_v appeal_n and_o cite_v up_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a counsel_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v begin_v break_v up_o and_o be_v dissolve_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o the_o dominion_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o he_o 2._o who_o history_n record_n to_o possess_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n first_o scotland_n to_o who_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v homage_n interdiction_n both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o successor_n the_o seal_n where_o of_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireney_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n france_n be_v also_o protector_n of_o france_n to_o who_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n yield_v both_o himself_o and_o realm_n whole_o to_o his_o governaunce_n a_o 1181._o moreover_o he_o be_v offer_v also_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o â_o who_o then_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o soldan_n bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n desire_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o offer_v he_o they_o refuse_v allege_v the_o great_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v at_o home_n &_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o his_o absence_n ¶_o and_o here_o the_o old_a history_n find_v a_o great_a fault_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o refusal_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o child_n as_o the_o patriarche_n in_o his_o oration_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o king_n prophesy_v shall_v so_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n to_o good_a prince_n cambricaââ_n not_o to_o deny_v their_o necessary_a help_n to_o their_o distress_a neighbour_n especial_o the_o cause_n appertain_v unto_o god_n the_o wisdom_n discretion_n manhood_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v so_o spread_v and_o renown_a through_o all_o quarter_n that_o message_n come_v from_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o william_n archbishop_n of_o trever_o in_o almaigne_n &_o duke_n of_o saxon_n and_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o also_o from_o the_o french_a k._n upon_o determination_n of_o great_a question_n and_o strife_n to_o ask_v council_n &_o determination_n thereof_o of_o this_o k._n henry_n as_o of_o one_o most_o wise_a and_o scholemayster_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o justice_n to_o have_v solution_n of_o their_o question_n &_o doubt_n moreover_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o sauncius_fw-la king_n of_o naverue_v be_v in_o strife_n for_o certain_a castle_n and_o other_o possession_n submit_v they_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o abide_v the_o award_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n who_o ânges_n make_v ãâ¦ã_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o resort_v as_o to_o they_o arbitrer_n &_o ãâ¦ã_o to_o any_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o acre_n of_o this_o ãâ¦ã_o kish_a writer_n ãâã_d among_o many_o other_o thing_n ãâ¦ã_o this_o one_o be_v to_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o 35._o year_n and_o have_v such_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o his_o subject_n put_v any_o ãâ¦ã_o upon_o the_o spiritualty_n first_o unite_v and_o appropriation_n ãâã_d benefice_n ãâ¦ã_o and_o yet_o his_o treasure_n ãâ¦ã_o chard_fw-mi his_o son_n ãâ¦ã_o safid_v pound_n â_o ãâ¦ã_o furniture_n of_o the_o which_o ãâ¦ã_o thousand_o pound_n come_v do_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o who_o have_v practise_v a_o ãâ¦ã_o archbishop_n ãâ¦ã_o die_v within_o ãâ¦ã_o have_v all_o his_o good_n and_o short_o after_o the_o archbishop_n ãâã_d and_o the_o king_n have_v all_o his_o good_n ãâ¦ã_o to_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o plate_n ãâ¦ã_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o felicityeââ_n or_o wealth_n in_o this_o mortal_a world_n so_o perfect_a which_o be_v not_o darkness_n ãâ¦ã_o of_o encumbrance_n and_o adversity_n so_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o king_n the_o among_o his_o other_o ãâã_d successor_n this_o incommodity_n follow_v he_o withal_o that_o his_o son_n rebel_v &_o stand_v in_o armour_n against_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ãâã_d king_n against_o their_o father_n first_o ãâã_d coronation_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o the_o father_n join_v with_o he_o as_o king_n he_o be_v both_o father_n and_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o but_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o dish_n as_o shower_n unto_o his_o son_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n at_o what_o time_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n say_v sir_n you_o have_v great_a cause_n this_o day_n to_o joy_n all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o officer_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o this_o do_n for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o after_o he_o also_o persecute_v his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o few_o year_n die_v teach_v we_o
mention_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o of_o their_o word_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la qui_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la valdensium_fw-la ignoret_fw-la a_o long_o retro_fw-la annis_fw-la factam_fw-la tam_fw-la famosam_fw-la tam_fw-la publicam_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la expensis_fw-la &_o sudoribus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la insecutam_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la mortibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la infidelium_fw-la solemniter_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la publiceque_fw-la punitorum_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ualdenses_n the_o heretic_n do_v and_o pass_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travail_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o death_n of_o these_o infidel_n so_o solemnelye_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antechrist_n so_o long_o before_o even_o 300._o year_n begin_v to_o rage_n against_o these_o ualdenses_n in_o bohemia_n likewise_o after_o that_o persecution_n the_o same_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thaborite_n as_o siluius_n record_v suffer_v no_o little_a trouble_n but_o never_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o or_o any_o other_o people_n more_o terrible_a then_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n a_o 1545._o which_o lamentable_a story_n be_v describe_v in_o sleidan_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a martyr_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v in_o one_o town_n cabriera_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o satan_n minerius_n eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o without_o respect_n of_o woman_n or_o child_n of_o any_o age_n of_o who_o 40._o woman_n and_o most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n and_o the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n and_o so_o fire_v set_v to_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n mussium_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-five_o person_n with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o same_o time_n destroy_v at_o merindolum_fw-la the_o same_o tyrant_n see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o persecutor_n find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n &_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_o with_o much_o other_o persecution_n as_o may_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o history_n translate_v out_o of_o sleidan_n into_o english_a but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o high_a time_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v examination_n beside_o that_o rinerius_fw-la above_o mention_v speak_v of_o one_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n a_o glover_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o time_n to_o examination_n &_o suffer_v there_o be_v also_o a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n who_o as_o be_v declare_v first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o other_o incidence_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o 2._o concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o waldenses_n spring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o declare_v now_o remain_v in_o like_a order_n of_o time_n to_o story_n also_o such_o other_o incidency_n as_o chance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o yâ_z time_n so_o near_o as_o we_o may_v &_o as_o author_n do_v geve_v unto_o us._n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v the_o abbe_n of_o ramessey_n be_v marry_v in_o this_o king_n day_n to_o matthew_n earl_n of_o bolon_n manage_n which_o marriage_n thomas_n becket_n do_v work_v against_o and_o do_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o procure_v he_o great_a displeasure_n with_o the_o say_a earl_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1161._o exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la cariensis_fw-la the_o same_o year_n a_o certain_a child_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o town_n of_o gloucester_n jew_n a_o 1161._o jornalens_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o wicked_a jew_n have_v crucify_v a_o other_o child_n before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n a_o 1145._o a_o collection_n be_v gather_v through_o all_o england_n and_o france_n two_o penny_n of_o every_o pound_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o east_n christian_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o 1167._o exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la babylon_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o never_o since_o repair_v by_o almaricus_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v a_o 1170._o exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la historiae_fw-la cariensis_fw-la an._n 1173._o almost_o all_o england_n be_v disease_v with_o the_o cough_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la chron._n acephalo_fw-la about_o which_o year_n also_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o battle_n and_o imprison_v in_o england_n christian_n great_a war_n happen_v in_o palestina_n wherein_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o city_n &_o other_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v of_o the_o sarasines_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o either_o slay_v or_o take_v cruel_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n there_o be_v use_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o behead_v before_o his_o face_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la the_o three_o for_o sorrow_n die_v &_o gregory_n the_o viij_o next_o pope_n after_o he_o live_v not_o 2_o month_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n clement_n iii._o news_n and_o sorrow_n grow_v daily_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o palestina_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n k._n henry_n of_o england_n &_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n turk_n the_o earl_n of_o campania_n with_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n upon_o s._n george_n day_n take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o promise_v together_o to_o take_v their_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o which_o time_n the_o story_n say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n receive_v first_o the_o red_a cross_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n take_v the_o white_a cross_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o green_a cross_n &_o so_o other_o prince_n diverse_o diverse_a colour_n thereby_o to_o be_v discern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o proper_a cross_n but_o king_n henry_n after_o the_o three_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v his_o voyage_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o further_a delay_n of_o his_o promise_n offer_v for_o the_o same_o to_o erect_v three_o monastery_n which_o thing_n he_o thus_o perform_v pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o set_v in_o monk_n for_o they_o second_o he_o repair_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o the_o nun_n of_o amesbury_n which_o before_o be_v exclude_v for_o their_o incontinent_a life_n and_o thus_o perform_v he_o his_o promise_n make_v before_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o 1173._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v his_o homage_n and_o alleageaunce_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o son_n england_n and_o to_o his_o chief_a lord_n promise_v that_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o scotland_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o posterity_n item_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n promise_v subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n decree_n a_o 1175._o nic._n trivet_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o if_o any_o have_v kill_v any_o clerk_n or_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o only_o excommunicate_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n grace_n and_o absolution_n which_o custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1176._o trivet_n london_n bridge_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o peter_n priest_n of_o colechurch_n a_o stone_n 1176._o exit_fw-la chron._n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regis_fw-la edovardi_fw-it etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la bibliot_n cariensi_fw-la s._n william_n of_o paris_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o
receive_n hereof_o we_o shall_v appoint_v other_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o injoin_v also_o your_o suffragans_n that_o as_o you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o disobedient_a and_o rebel_a to_o we_o so_o they_o all_o shall_v refuse_v likewise_o to_o geve_v any_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n give_v at_o ferraria_n 5._o non_fw-fr octob._n an_o other_o letter_n beside_o this_o king_n the_o pope_n also_o send_v to_o the_o 3._o abbot_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o these_o enormity_n likewise_o a_o other_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o king_n henry_n 2._o wherein_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v and_o require_v he_o upon_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o dissemble_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o archb._n in_o his_o oppression_n of_o his_o monk_n but_o to_o help_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v where_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o they_o these_o pontifical_a letter_n be_v write_v a_o 1187._o the_o 3._o monk_n day_n of_o octob._n and_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n after_o the_o same_o month_n the_o say_a pope_n urbane_n die_v in_o the_o which_o year_n and_o about_o the_o which_o month_n baldwinus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v with_o many_o noble_a man_n of_o saladine_n the_o saracen_n and_o jerusalem_n lose_v after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n &_o 80._o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o godfridus_n bolonius_fw-la do_v first_o win_v it_o from_o the_o infidel_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n urbane_n above_o specify_v both_o the_o king_n and_o archb_n with_o all_o yâ_z bishop_n of_o yâ_z realm_n be_v marvelous_o quail_v glad_a now_o to_o please_v and_o speak_v fair_a to_o the_o monk_n promise_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o restore_v to_o they_o aster_n the_o best_a sort_n archb._n neither_o be_v the_o king_n now_o and_o archb._n so_o submiss_a but_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o brag_v and_o iocant_fw-la be_v full_o assure_v that_o all_o now_o be_v their_o own_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o which_o history_n as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o geruasius_n at_o large_a this_o we_o have_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o fear_n &_o thraldom_n king_n in_o those_o day_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o be_v master_n over_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o that_o every_o pilled_a monk_n or_o pelt_a prior_n upon_o virtue_n of_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o make_v their_o house_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o match_v pope_n but_o to_o geve_v checkmate_n to_o the_o best_a king_n christen_v as_o not_o in_o this_o story_n only_o may_v appear_v it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o monk_n that_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o jollity_n sudden_o come_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n urbane_n their_o great_a calypha_n and_o also_o how_o that_o gregory_n 8._o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n &_o favourer_n of_o the_o archb_n which_o as_o it_o do_v great_o encourage_v the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n so_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o discomfort_a so_o that_o now_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o for_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb_n before_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v all_o &_o be_v glad_a to_o compound_v with_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o seek_v their_o favour_n now_o be_v the_o monk_n a_o the_o contrary_a side_n fain_o to_o crouch_v to_o the_o king_n and_o glad_a to_o have_v a_o good_a countenance_n who_o they_o resort_v to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o alter_v both_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n desire_v he_o will_v confirm_v &_o grant_v that_o which_o of_o late_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v again_o by_o the_o king_n cant._n that_o see_v the_o archb_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o their_o sacrist_n their_o chamberlain_n &_o their_o cellerar_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o restore_v of_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o archb_n to_o be_v impair_v or_o take_v any_o wrong_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o new_a chapel_n of_o s._n thomas_n say_v he_o whereaboutes_o you_o strive_v so_o long_o with_o the_o canonship_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v thereto_o the_o same_o i_o receive_v into_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o but_o myself_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o archb_n such_o a_o other_o like_o answer_n they_o receive_v &_o of_o the_o bishop_n little_o better_a so_o the_o monk_n send_v away_o with_o a_o flee_v in_o their_o ear_n go_v home_o again_o out_o of_o normandy_n unto_o their_o celle_n now_o the_o archb._n have_v the_o monk_n where_o as_o he_o will_v wrought_v they_o much_o grevance_n but_o that_o continue_v not_o very_o long_o for_o within_o two_o month_n after_o &_o less_o die_v pope_n gregory_n 8._o 3._o about_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o december_n follow_v after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n clement_n 3._o who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o urbane_n bend_v all_o his_o power_n with_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o archb._n send_v diverse_a precept_n and_o mandate_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 1188._o with_o a_o imperious_a letter_n willing_a &_o command_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o oppression_n of_o the_o monk_n archb._n &_o to_o throw_v down_o his_o new_a chapel_n whereupon_o the_o archb_n make_v his_o appeal_n and_o mind_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v call_v back_o of_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o sail_v over_o in_o the_o which_o year_n honorius_n the_o prior_n die_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o plague_n rome_n which_o be_v some_o help_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o archb_n for_o who_o the_o archb_n make_v roger_n noris_n prior_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covent_n after_o this_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n clement_n send_v down_o his_o legate_n call_v radulfus_n a_o cardinal_n archb._n to_o cant._n with_o a_o other_o letter_n more_o sharp_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n unto_o the_o archb._n exit_fw-la hist._n geruasij_fw-la furthermore_o in_o the_o year_n next_o after_o which_o be_v 1189._o he_o write_v also_o the_o third_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o die_v king_n henry_n 2._o die_v after_o who_o succeed_v king_n richard_n his_o son_n who_o join_v likewise_o with_o the_o archbishop_n take_v his_o part_n strong_o against_o the_o say_a monk_n archb._n at_o last_o after_o much_o a_o do_v on_o both_o part_n and_o after_o great_a disturbance_n and_o imprison_v diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n king_n richard_n prepare_v his_o voyage_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o study_v first_o to_o set_v peace_n between_o they_o consult_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n about_o a_o final_a concord_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o monk_n of_o cant._n which_o at_o length_n on_o both_o part_n be_v make_v upon_o these_o convention_n as_o follow_v 1._o first_o condition_n that_o roger_n noris_n shall_v be_v depose_v who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v make_v prior_n against_o their_o will_n who_o the_o king_n then_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o archb._n promote_v to_o be_v abbot_n of_o eusham_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v pluck_v down_o his_o chapel_n which_o he_o build_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o cant._n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o monk_n 3._o item_n that_o the_o foresay_a monk_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o archb._n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o other_o predecessor_n before_o he_o conclude_v 4._o iten_fw-ge as_o touch_v all_o other_o complaint_n and_o injury_n except_o only_o the_o chapel_n and_o deposition_n of_o roger_n noris_n the_o prior_n the_o monk_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o prelate_n 5._o item_n that_o the_o monk_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n canâqueriensis_n shall_v ask_v the_o archb._n forgevenesse_n which_o be_v do_v they_o go_v altogether_o to_o the_o church_n &_o sang_fw-fr te_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o this_o reformation_n of_o peace_n exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la geruasio_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o archb._n come_v into_o the_o chapter_n restore_v to_o the_o covent_n their_o manor_n &_o farm_n again_o also_o discharge_v the_o prior_n which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o desire_v they_o likewise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o will_v from_o their_o heart_n remit_v he_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o archb._n and_o that_o covent_n than_o the_o archb._n go_v about_o to_o
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o cââmed_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haââ_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laââââ_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
with_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o subtle_a mean_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a tenthes_o be_v gather_v and_o pay_v to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n say_v pariens_fw-la both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a state_n the_o mean_n whereof_o say_v the_o author_n be_v this_o the_o legate_n show_v to_o the_o prelate_n his_o procuratory_n letter_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o foresay_v tenthes_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n abuse_v declare_v moreover_o full_a authority_n to_o he_o grant_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o and_o to_o interdicte_n their_o church_n who_o soever_o do_v gainstand_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a collection_n whereupon_o by_o the_o say_a virtue_n legantine_n he_o send_v to_o every_o shire_n his_o proctor_n to_o gather_v the_o pope_n money_n or_o else_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o deny_v to_o pay_v extortion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a need_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v present_a help_n without_o delay_n he_o send_v moreover_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n forthwith_o to_o procure_v and_o send_v to_o he_o either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o love_n or_o usance_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o so_o much_o money_n in_o all_o post_n speed_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o say_a money_n of_o the_o tenthes_o of_o every_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o right_n tax_v of_o their_o good_n upon_o this_o the_o prelate_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n be_v drive_v to_o sell_v their_o chalice_n cruet_n money_n cope_v jewel_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n and_o some_o to_o lay_v to_o mortgage_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v some_o also_o to_o borowe_n upon_o usance_n to_o make_v the_o money_n which_o be_v require_v moreover_o the_o say_v stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n as_o report_v paris_n brought_z with_o he_o into_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o banker_n and_o usurer_n who_o lend_v out_o their_o money_n upon_o great_a usury_n do_v unreasonable_o pinch_v the_o english_a people_n which_o merchant_n usurer_n be_v then_o call_v caursini_n brief_o such_o straight_a exaction_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o poor_a english_a man_n that_o not_o only_o their_o present_a good_n be_v value_v and_o tax_v but_o also_o the_o corn_n yet_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n teââhs_n against_o the_o next_o harvest_n be_v tithe_v etc._n etc._n only_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n name_v ranulphus_fw-la stand_v stout_o against_o the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o within_o his_o dominion_n either_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o yield_v any_o ten_o to_o the_o pope_n proctor_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n pag._n 74._o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o the_o king_n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o archbishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1229._o 1229._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v finish_v the_o new_a church_n of_o coventry_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n finish_v which_o church_n richard_n his_o predecessor_n bishop_n before_o he_o of_o coventrie_n have_v begin_v the_o french_a man_n about_o this_o time_n again_o prepare_v themselves_o toward_o province_n to_o war_n against_o the_o foresay_a reimundus_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n way_n and_o to_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n of_o saracene_n they_o make_v thither_o all_o their_o power_n think_v there_o to_o enclose_v and_o compass_v he_o about_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v privy_a of_o their_o conspire_v purpose_n set_v for_o they_o by_o the_o way_n appoint_v certain_a bushment_n in_o wood_n not_o so_o secret_o as_o strong_o there_o to_o wait_v and_o receive_v the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o their_o welcome_n thus_o when_o the_o french_a be_v enter_v the_o wood_n the_o earl_n with_o his_o train_n of_o well_o arm_v and_o able_a warrior_n sudden_o do_v fly_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bitter_a meeting_n so_o that_o in_o that_o conflict_n 500_o of_o the_o french_a soldier_n be_v take_v and_o many_o slay_v of_o their_o serviture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 2000_o man_n with_o their_o armour_n be_v take_v of_o who_o some_o lose_v their_o eye_n some_o their_o nose_n some_o their_o ear_n some_o their_o leg_n and_o so_o send_v home_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a say_v the_o history_n thrice_o the_o same_o summer_n be_v the_o frenchman_n discomfit_v put_v to_o flight_n take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o foresay_a reimundus_n the_o godly_a earl_n exit_fw-la paris_n pag._n 69._o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n against_o the_o furious_a papist_n which_o be_v glorious_a always_o in_o his_o saint_n ¶_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v at_o portesmouth_n have_v assemble_v together_o all_o his_o nobility_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o have_v not_o be_v light_o see_v think_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o king_n john_n his_o father_n before_o have_v lose_v but_o when_o the_o captain_n and_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v take_v ship_v they_o there_o be_v not_o half_a ship_n enough_o to_o receive_v the_o host_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v with_o anger_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n to_o hubert_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o under_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v he_o old_a traitor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o let_v of_o his_o voyage_n as_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o take_v of_o the_o french_a duene_n 5000._o mark_n to_o stay_v the_o king_n journey_n into_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o he_o ytdrawing_a his_o sword_n he_o make_v at_o he_o to_o run_v he_o through_o have_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n ranulph_n stop_v the_o king_n hubert_n withdraw_v himself_o away_o till_o the_o king_n rage_n be_v pass_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o michaelmas_n at_o which_o time_n arrive_v henry_n earl_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o portesmouth_n in_o the_o month_n of_o detoâ_n who_o shall_v have_v conduct_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n &_o oath_n into_o normandy_n but_o he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o king_n army_n counsel_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v that_o voyage_n towards_o winter_n but_o rather_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o easter_n next_o follow_v wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v stay_v and_o well_o content_v and_o pacify_v again_o with_o hubert_n the_o justice._n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fabian_n record_v this_o year_n the_o liberty_n and_o fraunchise_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o enerich_v of_o the_o shrives_n to_o be_v grant_v two_o clerk_n and_o two_o officer_n without_o more_o exit_fw-la fabia_n 1230._o then_o follow_v the_o year_n 1230._o in_o which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o say_v paris_n as_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n for_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n be_v congregate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n then_o be_v at_o his_o mass_n a_o sudden_a darkness_n with_o such_o thickness_n of_o cloud_n fall_v in_o the_o air_n that_o un_v one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o other_o in_o the_o church_n 75._o after_o that_o follow_v crack_n of_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n so_o terrible_a leave_v such_o a_o send_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n look_v for_o doom_n day_n think_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o steeple_n and_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o people_n amaze_v fall_v down_o together_o by_o thousand_o as_o man_n amaze_v not_o know_v for_o the_o time_n where_o they_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n &_o his_o deacon_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o mass_n hold_v the_o altar_n fast_o exit_fw-la paris_n cant._n of_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n langton_n &_o of_o the_o troublesome_a election_n of_o the_o next_o archbishop_n also_o of_o the_o costly_a &_o chargeable_a bring_n in_o of_o richard_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n which_o do_v cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o moveable_n sufficient_a have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o richard_n be_v
syria_n etc._n etc._n note_n second_o how_o in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyranny_n and_o violent_a oppression_n this_o ring_n of_o equality_n be_v break_v all_o fly_v in_o piece_n the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o west_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v one_o before_o now_o be_v make_v two_o unitye_n turn_v to_o division_n universality_n to_o singularity_n and_o free_a consent_n to_o dissension_n note_n three_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v after_o this_o pitiful_a breach_n of_o equality_n how_o many_o &_o what_o great_a nation_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o especial_o about_o this_o time_n above_o specify_v of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o a_o 1230_o so_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o time_n many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n conclude_v in_o the_o westchurche_n whereunto_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christendom_n lie_v in_o the_o east_n part_n do_v never_o agree_v and_o contrary_a many_o council_n hold_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o receive_v no._n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o as_o she_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o universail_n consent_n so_o also_o she_o lose_v the_o name_n catholic_a whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o when_o the_o coum_n cell_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o ordain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n here_o in_o the_o westchurch_n without_o yâ_z free_a consent_n of_o the_o eastchurch_n whether_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_a or_o not_o four_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o these_o church_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n note_n notwithstanding_o they_o sequester_v themselves_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o just_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o unity_n still_o with_o their_o god_n and_o retain_v still_o the_o true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ready_a to_o debate_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o here_o in_o their_o own_o writing_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v according_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v they_o open_a wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v so_o gentle_o to_o try_v and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n not_o only_a will_v stand_v to_o no_o trial_n nor_o abide_v conference_n but_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o be_v more_o orthodorasticall_a christian_n than_o they_o themselves_o co-act_a five_o these_o thing_n thus_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v catholic_a for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a must_v needs_o import_v a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a how_o can_v that_o be_v catholic_a where_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o true_a christian_n church_n have_v be_v lack_v &_o furthermore_o where_o the_o consent_n that_o have_v be_v amongst_o themselves_o have_v rather_o be_v co-act_a than_o any_o true_a or_o free_a consent_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o let_v these_o fire_n and_o fagotte_n cease_v let_v king_n and_o prince_n leave_v to_o press_v their_o subject_n with_o the_o pope_n obedience_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n alone_o every_o one_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o govern_v their_o stock_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o this_o west_n end_n of_o yâ_z world_n from_o you_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o that_o these_o grecias_n ethiopian_n and_o syrian_n have_v do_v before_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o patriarch_n letter_n send_v to_o pope_n gregory_n concern_v the_o grecian_n who_o do_n when_o i_o consider_v as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n &_o judge_v their_o state_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o shake_v off_o from_o their_o neck_n the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n chedner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o wretched_a thraldom_n of_o these_o our_o church_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o more_o to_o marvel_n or_o to_o lament_v their_o pitiful_a state_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o oppression_n &_o slavery_n under_o he_o that_o neither_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o nor_o yet_o dare_v cast_v he_o of_o so_o untollerable_a be_v his_o exaction_n so_o terrible_a be_v his_o tyranny_n his_o suspension_n &_o excommunication_n much_o like_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n dagger_n draw_v at_o every_o trifle_n that_o no_o christian_a patience_n can_v suffer_v it_o nor_o nation_n abide_v it_o again_o so_o deep_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n false_o beleve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n neither_o king_n nor_o caesar_n dare_v withstand_v he_o much_o less_o poor_a subject_n once_o mute_a against_o he_o and_o although_o his_o take_n and_o spoyling_n namely_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v such_o that_o neither_o the_o laity_n nor_o spiritualty_n can_v bear_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n bear_v they_o they_o must_v or_o else_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o curse_v they_o as_o black_a as_o pitch_v in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o crime_n any_o good_a hart_n will_v lament_v and_o rue_v to_o see_v the_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n what_o they_o suffer_v under_o this_o thraldom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n whereof_o part_n have_v be_v show_v before_o more_o god_n will_v shall_v follow_v hereafter_o and_o some_o part_n here_o present_o i_o mind_n to_o express_v *_o a_o brief_a table_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n unreasonable_a gather_n exaction_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n henry_n abbot_n dean_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o mass_n of_o money_n grow_v to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n thereby_o especial_o in_o this_o king_n day_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o time_n light_o no_o election_n happen_v either_o of_o archbishopp_n bishop_n abbot_n or_o any_o room_n of_o dignity_n but_o when_o the_o covent_n or_o chapter_n have_v choose_v one_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o king_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o seek_v therefore_o to_o prefer_v stranger_n will_v set_v up_o a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o the_o other_o part_n be_v sayne_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n no_o small_a river_n of_o english_a money_n beside_o expense_n and_o travail_n by_o the_o way_n go_v flow_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o though_o the_o election_n go_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o the_o new_a elect_a must_v needs_o respect_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o some_o gentle_a reward_n and_o further_o by_o his_o oath_n be_v bind_v every_o 3._o year_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o another_o to_o visit_v limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n alban_n alâââ_n when_o john_n herford_n be_v elect_v abbot_n their_o public_a election_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v reynold_n the_o physician_n &_o nicholas_n a_o monk_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o sufficient_a wag_n of_o money_n through_o the_o mediation_n whereof_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o the_o new_a abbot_n swear_v every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o another_o to_o visit_v the_o doresel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o other_o such_o like_a contention_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n and_o monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o election_n of_o w._n rale_n 1243._o who_o the_o monk_n have_v choose_v but_o the_o king_n refuse_v willing_a to_o place_v a_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o rome_n his_o messenger_n theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o m._n alexander_n a_o lawyer_n with_o no_o small_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n to_o evacuate_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a w._n rale_n command_v moreover_o that_o yâ_z gate_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o no_o man_n so_o hardy_a there_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n whereupon_o the_o say_v w._n be_v exclude_v after_o he_o have_v say_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o winchester_n make_v his_o repair_n to_o rome_n wherefore_o 8000._o mark_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o bishopric_n spite_n of_o the_o
baron_n as_o lord_n john_n fitze_n john_n l._n hastings_n l._n geoffrey_n lucy_n lord_n john_n uescy_n l._n william_n segrave_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n roberte_n uespoynt_n with_o diverse_a and_o many_o mo_z who_o answer_n to_o yâ_z king_n again_o be_v this_o that_o the_o provision_n make_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o oxford_n whereunto_o they_o be_v swear_v they_o will_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v to_o their_o life_n end_n forso_fw-la much_o as_o they_o do_v sound_a and_o also_o be_v agree_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o stable_a wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o part_n on_o both_o side_n discord_v among_o themselves_o will_v so_o have_v depart_v have_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n come_v between_o both_o labour_v between_o they_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n comprimis_fw-la by_o who_o mean_a say_v gualt_n gisburn_n and_o procurement_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v in_o comprimis_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o ludovick_a yâ_z french_a king_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o who_o hear_v both_o the_o allegation_n say_v he_o like_o no_o equal_a judge_n but_o a_o partial_a friend_n incline_v whole_o and_o full_o to_o the_o king_n sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o noble_n but_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n hist._n say_v that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o certain_a discrete_a man_n two_o be_v choose_v one_o for_o one_o side_n the_o other_o for_o the_o other_o to_o who_o the_o third_o also_o be_v adnex_v who_o hear_v as_o well_o what_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o king_n part_n as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o the_o other_o shall_v define_v between_o they_o both_o and_o so_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v till_o the_o come_n of_o edward_n all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o pope_n absolution_n for_o the_o king_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o obtain_v at_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o bring_v down_o in_o solemn_a write_n neither_o be_v prince_n edward_n as_o yet_o return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o england_n oath_n at_o length_n the_o write_n of_o the_o king_n absolution_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n the_o king_n eftsoon_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o stranger_n for_o help_n moreover_o sess_v all_o his_o castle_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v before_o commit_v also_o remove_v the_o former_a officer_n as_o instice_n and_o the_o chancellor_n with_o other_o place_v afore_o by_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v new_a in_o their_o stead_n to_o this_o foresald_a absolution_n procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n return_v out_o of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o consent_n but_o hold_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n with_o a_o great_a power_n repair_v up_o to_o london_n keep_v there_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o place_n about_o while_o the_o king_n keep_v wtin_n the_o tower_n cause_v the_o city_n gate_n to_o be_v watch_v and_o lock_v and_o all_o within_o the_o say_a city_n be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o 12._o year_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a come_n between_o this_o tumultuous_a perturbation_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v at_o least_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n appear_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o for_o that_o time_n without_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n makebate_n notwtstanding_n some_o false_a pretence_a dissembler_n there_o be_v which_o secret_o disclose_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v concord_n 1261._o and_o to_o kindle_v debate_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o this_o present_a year_n as_o affirm_v that_o forename_a author_n it_o be_v rumour_v abroad_o ibid._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o out_o of_o that_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n all_o such_o church_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v to_o they_o improperate_v or_o appropriate_v and_o yâ_z they_o for_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o same_o have_v send_v up_o to_o rome_n both_o messenger_n &_o money_n nothing_o misdoubt_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o little_a good_a fruit_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o sea_n so_o i_o do_v not_o find_v vibane_n that_o godly_a suit_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v any_o fruitful_a effect_n the_o same_o year_n die_v pope_n alexander_n after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n urban_n the_o four_o of_o the_o which_o pope_n urbane_n the_o king_n also_o obtain_v 1267._o or_o rather_o reviue_v a_o new_a releasement_n from_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o provision_n and_o statute_n of_o oxford_n iacet_fw-la which_o be_v grant_v he_o command_v incontinent_a all_o the_o foresay_a law_n &_o provision_n through_o england_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v this_o do_v the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o france_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a infirmity_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o family_n take_v with_o the_o fener_n quartane_a of_o which_o many_o die_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o beside_o other_o died_z richard_n the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o heriord_n after_o who_o succeed_v gilbert_n clare_n his_o son_n the_o welshman_n this_o year_n break_v into_o the_o border_n of_o england_n do_v much_o annoyance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o roger_n lord_n mortimer_n rebel_n but_o mighty_o again_o by_o he_o be_v expulse_v not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o invader_n about_o which_o time_n king_n the_o king_n through_o some_o discrete_a counsel_n about_o he_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o noble_n grant_v of_o his_o mere_a voluntary_a will_n the_o constitution_n and_o provision_n of_o oxford_n to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o realm_n direct_v his_o commandment_n to_o every_o shire_n all_o be_v it_o the_o realm_n yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o pacify_v for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n fire_n the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n be_v burn_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n which_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o evil_a prognosticate_n against_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o some_o english_a chronicle_n it_o be_v also_o record_v pound_n that_o the_o same_o year_n 500_o jews_n at_o london_n be_v slay_v for_o take_v usury_n more_o than_o 2.d_o a_o week_n for_o 20._o s._n be_v before_o forbid_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v above_o that_o rate_n by_o the_o week_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o year_n 1263._o in_o which_o 1263._o the_o baron_n of_o england_n confederate_v themselves_o together_o for_o maintain_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o oxford_n and_o partly_o move_v with_o the_o old_a grudge_n conceive_v against_o the_o stranger_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o edward_n their_o son_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n join_v power_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a and_o first_o invade_v the_o say_v stranger_n namely_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n bishop_n their_o good_n and_o manor_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v whether_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a among_o who_o beside_o other_o be_v peter_n a_o burgundian_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o rich_a prelate_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n apprehend_v and_o spoil_v also_o his_o countryman_n who_o he_o have_v place_v to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o like_a order_n of_o handle_v other_o alienes_n also_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o diverse_a castle_n as_o of_o gloucester_n of_o worcester_z of_o brignorth_n be_v spoil_v imprison_v and_o send_v away_o brief_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v not_o utter_v the_o english_a tongue_n be_v of_o every_o rascal_n disdain_v and_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v so_o escape_v by_o reason_n where_o of_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a number_n as_o well_o of_o other_o foreigner_n as_o especial_o religious_a man_n and_o rich_a priest_n which_o here_o have_v gather_v much_o substance_n be_v urge_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o flee_v the_o land_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v one_o most_o principal_o name_v john_n maunsel_n priest_n a_o priest_n notorious_o grow_v in_o riches_n and_o treasure_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o many_o &_o rich_a benefice_n that_o near_o no_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o riches_n who_o notwtstanding_n
simon_n his_o son_n power_n not_o know_v of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v small_a credit_n thereunto_o till_o that_o the_o say_v nicholas_n the_o better_a to_o view_v and_o descry_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o abbey_n steple_n of_o eusham_n where_o he_o may_v plain_o discern_v they_o all_o and_o their_o standard_n for_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v mount_v the_o hill_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o attain_v think_v to_o have_v that_o vantage_n when_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o charge_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v and_o have_v also_o advance_v again_o his_o own_o standerde_n and_o pull_v down_o simons_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easâyer_n descry_v and_o know_v then_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o son_n as_o you_o suppose_v that_o come_v but_o it_o be_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n that_o come_v from_o one_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n abash_v from_o a_o other_o part_n and_o roger_n mortimer_n from_o the_o three_o part_n then_o say_v the_o earl_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v now_o in_o their_o hand_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v out_o the_o field_n for_o that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n to_o die_v for_o their_o law_n and_o in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o such_o as_o will_v depart_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o go_v their_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o discomfiture_n to_o the_o rest_n then_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n henry_n &_o comfort_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v no_o despair_n nor_o yet_o mistrust_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o victory_n with_o other_o such_o cheerful_a word_n son_n no_o my_o son_n say_v he_o i_o despair_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o presumption_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o end_n you_o see_v notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v die_v to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o righteous_a quarrel_n after_o word_n of_o comfort_n give_v to_o all_o his_o host_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n they_o all_o arm_v themselves_o the_o king_n also_o who_o the_o earl_n always_o keep_v with_o he_o he_o arm_v in_o a_o armour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o devide_v their_o battle_n they_o march_v towards_o their_o enemy_n but_o before_o they_o join_v the_o welshman_n run_v their_o way_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v over_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n be_v there_o some_o drown_v &_o some_o slay_v then_o when_o the_o battle_n join_v and_o come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n within_o short_a space_n many_o of_o the_o earl_n part_v fell_a and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v strike_v at_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o they_o say_v kill_v i_o not_o son_n i_o be_o henry_n your_o king_n and_o with_o these_o the_o king_n word_n the_o lord_n adam_n monhaut_n know_v he_o and_o save_v he_o at_o who_o voice_n and_o cry_n come_v also_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o certain_a knight_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v hard_o bestead_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o also_o slay_v before_o edward_n the_o prince_n come_v at_o he_o howbeit_o before_o he_o fall_v when_o as_o you_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n &_o henry_n his_o son_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n on_o his_o part_n be_v about_o he_o he_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o his_o enemy_n say_v what_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n with_o you_o who_o again_o answer_v what_o compassion_n shall_v there_o be_v show_v to_o traitor_n then_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o mangle_v his_o body_n and_o divide_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n which_o head_n roger_n mortimer_n send_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o far_o of_o from_o he_o also_o be_v slay_v henry_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o lord_n hugh_n spencer_n eusham_n the_o l._n radulphe_n basset_n the_o lord_n thomas_n de_fw-fr hestele_n the_o lord_n william_n maundevile_n the_o lord_n john_n bewchampe_n the_o lord_n guido_n baillofer_n the_o lord_n roger_n rowley_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n beside_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n &_o continue_v from_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o it_o be_v night_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n on_o the_o earl_n part_n of_o any_o estimation_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o that_o battle_n lose_v his_o life_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n john_n who_o by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n escape_v death_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v tuesday_n at_o that_o instant_a hour_n when_o the_o battle_n begin_v which_o be_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n there_o be_v such_o a_o darkness_n over_o all_o such_o thunder_n and_o such_o tempest_n that_o the_o like_a before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o see_v be_v very_o calm_a and_o fair_a weather_n both_o immemediate_o before_o and_o after_o which_o seem_v say_v my_o author_n to_o geve_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o chance_v and_o follow_v after_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o overthrow_n 1266._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n summon_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o of_o his_o part_n regality_n here_o by_o the_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leceister_n be_v then_o in_o custody_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v in_o that_o side_n against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o baron_n but_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o do_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o earl_n upon_o a_o old_a ladder_n gather_v up_o such_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o remain_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o old_a gown_n bring_v it_o to_o eusham_n where_o they_o put_v the_o same_o in_o a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o such_o as_o think_v not_o themselves_o sufficient_o revenge_v with_o his_o death_n to_o wreak_v they_o of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n take_v up_o the_o same_o and_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v both_o accurse_a and_o a_o traitor_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v walter_n cantilupus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o who_o succeed_v nicholas_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o unless_o that_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o boldness_n of_o they_o restrain_v that_o keep_v the_o same_o many_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n all_o about_o therefore_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o come_v down_o to_o warwick_n where_o he_o a_o while_n tarry_v expect_v the_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v of_o his_o marquess_n and_o lord_n with_o engine_n and_o other_o munition_n sautable_a who_o when_o their_o bond_n be_v furnish_v and_o muster_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a the_o morrow_n after_o midsummer_n day_n he_o display_v his_o banner_n &_o begin_v his_o voyage_n march_v towards_o kenilworth_n &_o besiege_v the_o same_o during_o which_o siege_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n legate_n disherit_a and_o other_o noble_a man_n 12._o person_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o land_n and_o inheritaunce_n who_o amongst_o other_o thing_n make_v and_o establish_v this_o one_o proviso_n that_o be_v common_o call_v kenelworth_n decree_n that_o all_o those_o whieh_a haste_n lose_v their_o land_n by_o attaynder_n although_o yet_o not_o attaint_v shall_v fine_o therefore_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o land_n of_o he_o again_o pay_v some_o three_o year_n some_o four_o year_n some_o two_o year_n reveneve_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n
he_o again_o with_o great_a success_n felicity_n and_o long_o reign_v in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n with_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o he_o edward_n sudden_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n who_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o void_v the_o place_n but_o incontinent_a fall_v down_o a_o mighty_a stone_n from_o the_o vawt_n above_o direct_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v quash_v he_o in_o piece_n thaâââ_n if_o he_o have_v carry_v never_o so_o little_o more_o in_o the_o proseruation_n of_o who_o as_o i_o see_v the_o present_a hand_n and_o mighty_a providence_n of_o the_o hue_a god_n so_o in_o the_o king_n order_n again_o i_o note_v a_o fault_n or_o error_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o lively_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n go_v therefore_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o walsingham_n give_v thanks_o not_o only_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o rot_a black_a ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o courageous_a prince_n sufficient_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o this_o one_o example_n that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hawk_v chance_v sharpoly_n to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n for_o what_o fault_n i_o can_v tell_v about_o his_o hawk_n the_o gentleman_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n hear_v his_o manass_a word_n be_v glad_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n be_v between_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o courageous_a blood_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v move_v upon_o present_a hear_v he_o leap_v straight_o into_o the_o flood_n both_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a deepness_n and_o no_o less_o hard_a in_o get_v out_o notwithstanding_o either_o forget_v his_o own_o life_n or_o neglect_v the_o danger_n present_a but_o have_v a_o good_a horse_n venter_v his_o own_o death_n to_o have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o man_n at_o length_n with_o much_o difficulty_n recover_v the_o bank_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v pursue_v his_o provoker_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o horse_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v rein_v his_o horse_n prince_n submit_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prince_n who_o fervent_a stomach_n the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a river_n can_v not_o quench_v a_o little_a submission_n of_o his_o man_n do_v so_o extinct_a that_o the_o quarrel_n fall_v his_o anger_n cease_v and_o his_o sword_n put_v up_o without_o any_o stroke_n give_v and_o so_o both_o return_v to_o their_o game_n tho._n good_a friend_n again_o auesb._n nich._n trivet_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o welshman_n who_o at_o last_o he_o subdue_v &_o cut_v down_o their_o wood_n suppress_v rebellion_n &_o vanquish_a their_o king_n lewline_a and_o his_o brother_n wales_n ordain_v his_o elder_a son_n edward_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n this_o lewline_a captain_n of_o the_o welshman_n hear_v mention_v rebel_a against_o king_n edward_n ask_v counsel_n by_o way_n of_o conjuration_n what_o event_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o attempt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o bold_o for_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v ride_v through_o chepeside_n at_o london_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v through_o cheap_a with_o a_o crown_n of_o silver_n to_o london_n bridge_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o stick_v to_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n which_o though_o they_o fall_v true_a yet_o be_v but_o the_o train_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceyve_v man_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o a_o rot_n that_o consume_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o land_n through_o the_o occasion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o one_o scab_a sheep_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o king_n return_v from_o wales_n to_o england_n order_v certain_a new_a law_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n enact_v among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o mayor_n bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n to_o see_v execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o baker_n make_v bread_n under_o the_o size_n with_o pillory_n of_o milner_n steal_v corn_n with_o the_o tumbril_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o mortinayne_n be_v first_o enact_v which_o be_v to_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o land_n or_o rent_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o king_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 297._o 1279._o jews_n for_o money_n clip_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n in_o which_o same_o year_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bosten_n be_v great_o waste_v the_o same_o year_n with_o fire_n the_o halfpenny_n and_o farthinge_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v coin_a the_o self_n time_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v realm_n anno_o 1248._o and_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begone_o as_o be_v afore_o premonish_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o henry_n 3_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v 66._o year_n in_o edify_v the_o jew_n be_v utter_o banish_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o the_o commons_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fifteen_o anno_o 1291._o after_o that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o full_a order_n and_o quiet_a by_o the_o hew_a down_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o old_a hold_n and_o build_v of_o new_a which_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a end_n about_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n then_o ensue_v a_o other_o broil_n as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n many_o year_n after_o this_o trouble_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o correct_v although_o fabiane_n in_o that_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v 3._o daughter_n the_o elder_a marry_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n the_o second_o to_o robert_n bruce_n the_o thyrd_o to_o one_o hastinge_n but_o this_o in_o fabian_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o which_o neither_o stand_v with_o itself_o &_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o history_n of_o rob._n auel_n bury_v inburnensi_fw-la and_o also_o ãâã_d giâburne_n for_o first_o if_o king_n alexander_n have_v leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mark_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n then_o what_o controversy_n may_v rule_v among_o the_o lord_n about_o succession_n need_v so_o diligent_a and_o anxious_a decide_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o what_o claim_n or_o title_n can_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n claim_v the_o say_a crown_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o margaret_n the_o niece_n of_o the_o foresaid_a king_n alexander_n her_o graunfather_n if_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o father_n have_v have_n leave_v alive_v three_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n when_o by_o the_o affirmance_n of_o the_o foresay_a story_n be_v testify_v that_o k._n alexander_n have_v 2._o wife_n of_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o have_v two_o child_n alexader_n which_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_z margaret_z marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o die_v also_o before_o her_o father_n realm_n of_o who_o come_v margaret_n the_o âece_n of_o alexander_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n afore_o mention_v and_o the_o also_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o grandfather_n wherefore_o as_o this_o matter_n stand_v most_o clear_a so_o let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o that_o alexander_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v depart_v without_o issue_n &_o also_o margaret_n his_o âiece_n in_o norway_n be_v decease_v the_o matter_n come_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n especial_o 12._o by_o name_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v next_o pertain_v 1291._o after_o much_o variance_n among_o party_n at_o length_n the_o election_n
send_v out_o their_o monition_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o stand_v bind_v concern_v the_o same_o contract_n 6._o item_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o prelate_n decree_v provincial_a counsel_n and_o sinodall_n statute_n enact_v &_o order_v therein_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a &_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o cognition_n at_o all_o neither_o to_o intermeddle_v themselves_o therewith_o 7._o item_n the_o foresay_a official_o take_v upon_o they_o before_o notary_n to_o swear_v person_n for_o performance_n of_o contract_n &_o bargain_n make_v by_o they_o in_o place_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a concern_v the_o sale_n of_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o encroach_a thereby_o upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o very_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o contract_n and_o obligation_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o agree_v upon_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n officio_fw-la 8._o item_n the_o say_a official_o of_o their_o mere_a office_n call_v before_o they_o the_o laity_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o matter_n of_o correction_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o cognition_n where_o of_o as_o they_o say_v do_v appertayn_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o say_v person_n do_v appear_v before_o they_o &_o deny_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o the_o official_o detain_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n although_o in_o such_o case_n clergy_n they_o be_v to_o be_v release_v and_o that_o imprisonment_n appertain_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n &_o not_o to_o they_o 9_o item_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a although_o by_o make_v of_o their_o purgation_n and_o other_o the_o process_n therein_o they_o be_v find_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v acquit_v these_o yet_o the_o say_a official_o will_n in_o no_o wise_a discharge_n and_o dismiss_v they_o before_o they_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pay_v for_o the_o writing_n and_o process_n in_o that_o behalf_n a_o good_a piece_n of_o money_n when_o by_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v gratis_o and_o for_o nothing_o 10._o item_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o virtue_n of_o one_o only_a citation_n so_o often_o time_n as_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o his_o appearance_n 11._o item_n mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o obligation_n de_fw-fr nisi_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o and_o by_o if_o he_o make_v not_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n prefix_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v 12._o item_n whosoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o he_o ââ_o excommunicate_a do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o sum_n due_a about_o the_o excommunication_n by_o &_o by_o the_o sum_n be_v double_v and_o the_o secular_a power_n charge_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o official_o that_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommmunication_n compel_v the_o excommunicate_a by_o attach_n their_o good_n to_o pay_v the_o say_a sum_n and_o not_o to_o miss_v a_o jot_n which_o monition_n if_o the_o layry_n refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n they_o themselves_o be_v then_o excommunicate_a &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v absolve_v before_o they_o disburse_v that_o money_n the_o which_o the_o principal_a excommunicate_a person_n shall_v have_v pay_v 13._o item_n if_o the_o bailiff_n hedborowe_n or_o other_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o temporaltye_n receive_v the_o foresay_a monition_n do_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n &_o find_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v beggerlye_o and_o nothing_o worth_a the_o say_v officer_n be_v bind_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n sea_n or_o consistory_n where_o soever_o it_o be_v &_o there_o to_o take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v nothing_o worth_a this_o if_o they_o fail_v those_o officer_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o thereby_o enforce_v to_o disburse_v the_o due_a of_o the_o first_o excommunicate_a person_n personal_a 14._o iten_fw-ge if_o two_o lay_v man_n be_v in_o suit_n together_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n about_o a_o action_n either_o real_a or_o personal_a &_o one_o of_o they_o after_o contestation_n of_o law_n and_o great_a process_n therein_o do_v appeal_n unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n he_o will_v presume_v then_o to_o detain_v before_o he_o the_o plea_n of_o such_o case_n &_o action_n both_o real_a &_o personal_a divinity_n cause_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o monition_n &_o authority_n the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o cease_v &_o leave_v of_o from_o meddle_v therein_o which_o if_o the_o secular_a judge_n obey_v not_o he_o be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a &_o compel_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v much_o annoy_v and_o clean_o lose_v the_o prerogative_n thereof_o because_o by_o law_n no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n to_o the_o temporal_a law_n 15._o item_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n inhabiter_n of_o any_o the_o king_n town_n procure_v his_o debtor_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v arrest_v by_o virtue_n of_o secular_a justice_n in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o which_o be_v so_o arrest_v appeal_v &_o cause_v also_o his_o creditor_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o official_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v this_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v concern_v the_o appeal_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o demand_v cost_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o arrest_n be_v make_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n retinne_n compel_v they_o to_o resist_v this_o injury_n they_o be_v straight_o way_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a clergy_n 16._o item_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o official_o under_o they_o who_o they_o term_v dean_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o usual_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n through_o the_o king_n dominion_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o come_v afore_o they_o &_o that_o sometime_o without_o commission_n when_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v but_o one_o seat_n or_o consistory_n wherââ_n matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o decide_v and_o hereby_o it_o happen_v diverse_a time_n that_o many_o be_v wrongful_o &_o without_o cause_n cite_v &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pay_v money_n enough_o to_o rid_v themselves_o thereof_o which_o be_v to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n majesties_n subject_n and_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 17._o item_n the_o say_a ruler_n of_o the_o clerk_n seal_v up_o the_o house_n of_o their_o clergy_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o king_n town_n and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_a man_n villagye_n to_o the_o preindice_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n jurisdiction_n &_o other_o of_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o place_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n 18._o item_n the_o say_a prelate_n or_o their_o official_o do_v presume_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o marry_a clerk_n and_o of_o merchant_n clear_a where_o in_o such_o case_n the_o order_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a law_n 19_o item_n they_o compel_v the_o laity_n to_o put_v in_o surety_n to_o answer_v clerk_n before_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n yea_o and_o chief_o the_o king_n own_o serviture_n 20._o item_n they_o presume_v to_o hear_v and_o have_v the_o cognition_n of_o action_n which_o be_v real_a or_o at_o leastwise_o mix_v that_o be_v both_o real_a and_o personal_a 21._o item_n the_o say_v prelate_n go_v about_o to_o have_v cognition_n of_o such_o temporal_a man_n matter_n as_o dwell_v in_o hospital_n alm_n house_n &_o the_o king_n peculiar_o and_o in_o villagy_n of_o his_o subject_n although_o the_o plea_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o subject_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n &_o great_a forfeit_n no_o man_n so_o hardy_a to_o commence_v any_o suit_n against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o before_o themselves_o in_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n 22._o item_n to_o the_o end_n the_o clergye_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n shall_v be_v multiply_v they_o confer_v a_o number_n of_o tonsure_n to_o child_n under_o age_n some_o of_o they_o be_v son_n of_o bondman_n other_o some_o bastard_n bear_v yea_o and_o to_o many_o more_o marry_a folk_n insufficient_a unable_a and_o unlearned_a 23._o item_n they_o do_v cause_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o clerk_n widow_n woman_n to_o be_v enforce_v &_o defile_v and_o will_v have_v the_o discuss_n thereof_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o will_v determine_v the_o matter_n
edward_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o king_n the_o foresay_a king_n edward_n in_o his_o journey_n march_v toward_o scotland_n in_o the_o north_n fall_v sick_a of_o the_o flix_a which_o increase_v so_o fervent_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o dispair_v of_o life_n wherefore_o call_v before_o he_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v crown_v his_o son_n edward_n in_o such_o convenient_a time_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o may_v &_o keep_v the_o land_n to_o his_o use_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v that_o do_v prince_n he_o call_v before_o he_o his_o son_n edward_n inform_v and_o lesson_v he_o with_o wholesome_a precept_n &_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o diverse_a point_n upon_o his_o blessing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v courteous_a gentle_a upright_o in_o judgement_n fair_a speak_v to_o all_o man_n constant_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n familiar_a with_o the_o good_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o miserable_a to_o be_v merciful_a after_o this_o he_o give_v he_o also_o in_o charge_n not_o to_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o take_v his_o crown_n before_o he_o have_v revenge_v his_o father_n injury_n stout_o against_o the_o scot_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o those_o party_n to_o take_v with_o he_o his_o father_n bone_n scot_n be_v well_o boil_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o enclose_v in_o some_o fit_a vessel_n shall_v carry_v they_o with_o he_o till_o he_o conquer_v all_o the_o scot_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v his_o father_n bone_n with_o he_o none_o shall_v overcome_v he_o moreover_o he_o will_v and_o require_v he_o to_o love_v his_o brother_n thomas_n and_z edmund_z also_o to_o cherish_v &_o tender_v his_o mother_n margaret_n the_o queen_n over_o &_o beside_o he_o strait_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o blessing_n as_o he_o will_v avoid_v his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n call_v to_o he_o again_o son_n or_o send_v for_o peter_n gaveston_n which_o peter_n gaveston_n the_o king_n before_o have_v banish_v the_o realm_n for_o his_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a familiarity_n with_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o for_o his_o seduce_v of_o he_o with_o sinister_a counsel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o banish_v both_o peter_n gaveston_n utter_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o put_v the_o say_a edward_n his_o son_n in_o prison_n and_o therefore_o so_o strait_o charge_v his_o son_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o send_v for_o this_o gaveston_n or_o to_o have_v he_o in_o any_o case_n about_o he_o land_n and_o final_o because_o he_o have_v concein_v in_o himself_o a_o vow_n to_o have_v return_v his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o for_o his_o manifold_a war_n with_o the_o scot_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v 32000._o pound_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o send_n of_o certain_a soldier_n with_o his_o hart_n unto_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o his_o son_n to_o see_v accomplish_v so_o that_o the_o foresay_a money_n under_o his_o curse_n &_o malediction_n be_v not_o employ_v to_o other_o use_n but_o these_o injunction_n and_o precept_n the_o disobedient_a son_n do_v nothing_o observe_v or_o keep_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n who_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n with_o all_o speed_n haste_v he_o to_o his_o coronation_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n he_o send_v for_o the_o foresay_a peter_n gaveston_n &_o prodigal_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o treasure_n which_o his_o father_n have_v beque_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v moreover_o a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o his_o peer_n &_o noble_n and_o therefore_o reign_v infortunate_o as_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n here_o follow_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v declare_v thus_o king_n edward_n first_o of_o that_o name_n leave_v behind_o he_o 3._o son_n thomas_n and_o edmund_n by_o his_o three_o wife_n and_o edward_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v sufficient_o thus_o with_o precept_n instruct_v depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n an._n 1307._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o 39_o year_n of_o who_o this_o epitaph_n be_v write_v dum_fw-la viguit_fw-la rex_fw-la edward_n &_o valuit_fw-la tua_fw-la magna_fw-la potestas_fw-la fraus_fw-la latuit_fw-la pax_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la regnavit_fw-la honestas_fw-la in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n many_o other_o thing_n happen_v which_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o long_a discord_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n which_o continue_v above_o 4._o year_n together_o with_o much_o wrangle_n &_o unquietnes_n between_o they_o likewise_o a_o other_o like_o contention_n grow_v between_o john_n romain_n archb._n of_o york_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o when_o john_n archb._n of_o york_n after_o his_o consecration_n return_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o dover_n contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o cant._n pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n with_o his_o cross_n bear_v up_o although_o the_o story_n report_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_v thereunto_o an._n 1286._o item_n between_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n &_o john_n pecham_n archb._n of_o cant._n fall_v a_o other_o wrangle_a matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n which_o bishop_n of_o hereforde_n appeal_n from_o the_o archb._n to_o the_o pope_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n die_v who_o with_o less_o cost_n may_v have_v tarry_v at_o home_n 1282._o king_n edward_n the_o second_o edwarde_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n second_o and_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o bear_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a at_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o father_n enter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n an._n 1307._o but_o be_v crown_v not_o before_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1308._o an._n 1308._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o rob._n winchelsey_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o whereupon_o the_o king_n this_o present_a year_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o say_v archb._n for_o that_o by_o a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o otherwise_o proceed_v without_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n which_o edward_n as_o he_o be_v personable_a in_o body_n and_o outward_a shape_n so_o in_o condition_n and_o evil_a disposition_n much_o deform_v as_o unsteadfast_a of_o word_n and_o light_a to_o disclose_v secret_n of_o great_a counsel_n also_o refuse_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lord_n &_o man_n of_o honour_n he_o much_o haunt_v among_o villain_n and_o vile_a personage_n give_v moreover_o to_o overmuche_o drink_v and_o such_o vice_n as_o thereupon_o be_v wont_v to_o ensue_v and_o as_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v to_o the_o say_a vice_n dispose_v so_o be_v he_o much_o worse_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o familiarity_n of_o certain_a evil_n dispose_v person_n counsel_n as_o first_o of_o peter_n or_o pierce_v gaveston_n before_o touch_v then_o after_o he_o of_o the_o two_o spenser_n and_o other_o who_o wanton_a counsel_n he_o follow_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o body_n nothing_o order_v his_o common_a weal_n by_o sadness_n discretion_n and_o justice_n which_o thing_n cause_v first_o great_a variance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n so_o that_o short_o he_o become_v to_o they_o odible_a and_o in_o end_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n isabel_n daughter_n of_o phillippe_n king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o the_o year_n after_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o that_o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n not_o return_v home_o notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n and_o lord_n make_v first_o their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n to_o put_v peter_n gaveston_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n king_n whereupon_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o have_v their_o request_n accomplish_v and_o so_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o foresay_a peter_n or_o pierce_v bear_v himself_o of_o the_o king_n favour_v bold_a continue_a triumph_v and_o set_v at_o light_a all_o other_o state_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o he_o rule_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v as_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o king_n any_o delight_n else_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o but_o with_o he_o with_o he_o only_o he_o break_v all_o his_o mind_n &_o
be_v now_o late_o dead_a and_o the_o master_n here_o of_o the_o dominike_a friar_n be_v not_o now_o present_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o determine_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a cause_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o order_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o there_o fore_o we_o desire_v you_o of_o the_o university_n to_o hold_v we_o therein_o excuse_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o light_o stir_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n whithe_n be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n upon_o which_o day_n it_o be_v determine_v likewise_o that_o one_o of_o the_o dominic_n friar_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscane_a or_o gray_a friar_n and_o so_o he_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o church_n have_v do_v before_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o proverb_n well_o answer_v unto_o christ._n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la herodes_n &_o pilatus_n in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o who_o uigile_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n again_o be_v warn_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o congregate_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n bernard_n at_o the_o sermon_n time_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o assembly_n meet_v together_o a_o other_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o university_n friar_n who_o theme_n be_v prope_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o with_o many_o word_n and_o great_a authority_n argue_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v then_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la etc._n who_o prosecute_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n and_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la divide_v it_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o the_o decretal_n est_fw-la verum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la iusticiaeque_fw-la primum_fw-la semper_fw-la habe_fw-la duo_fw-la propter_fw-la scandala_fw-la linque_fw-la show_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n consist_v and_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o experience_n that_o the_o friar_n first_o have_v no_o verity_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n neither_o have_v they_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o bear_v gall_n and_o in_o their_o tongue_n honey_n neither_o verity_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v other_o man_n office_n and_o thus_o conclude_a with_o the_o same_o cause_v again_o to_o be_v read_v the_o say_v privilege_n with_o the_o constitution_n above_o specify_v and_o so_o expound_v place_n by_o place_n do_v argue_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o no_o part_n be_v evacuat_a or_o infringe_v by_o that_o privilegy_n aforesaid_a which_o thing_n be_v declare_v he_o add_v moreover_o that_o where_o as_o the_o friar_n say_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o privilege_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o when_o word_n come_v to_o i_o thrice_o thereof_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n reclaim_v &_o require_v the_o say_a privilege_n to_o be_v renoke_v but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o so_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v i_o out_o abroad_o upon_o weighty_a affair_n so_o that_o then_o the_o matter_n have_v no_o end_n after_o that_o we_o send_v also_o other_o messenger_n with_o our_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o friar_n say_v not_o to_o have_v prevail_v lie_n but_o they_o lie_v therein_o for_o the_o say_a messenger_n again_o bring_v we_o letter_n from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n which_o letter_n we_o have_v diverse_a time_n present_v to_o our_o king_n &_o will_v short_o show_v they_o unto_o you_o all_o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v promise_v the_o say_v privilege_n either_o to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_v or_o else_o to_o be_v mitigate_v with_o some_o more_o plain_o interpretation_n of_o the_o which_o we_o trust_v short_o to_o have_v the_o public_a bulle_n or_o write_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o the_o say_a bishop_n require_v &_o desire_v of_o all_o there_o of_o what_o diocese_n or_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v copy_v out_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o their_o country_n paris_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v in_o fine_a the_o matter_n come_v into_o open_a disputation_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o m._n giles_n one_o of_o the_o austin_n friar_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a of_o all_o the_o other_o friar_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o true_a part_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la godfrido_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n ¶_o concern_v this_o wrangle_a contention_n between_o the_o university_n and_o friar_n of_o france_n heretofore_o mention_v whereof_o partly_o the_o original_a cause_n there_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v upon_o certain_a privilegy_n grant_v by_o pope_n to_o the_o friar_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o hear_v confession_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v with_o power_n there_o to_o annex_v to_o gather_v for_o their_o labour_n to_o bury_v within_o their_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v impropriation_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o describe_v the_o full_a circumstance_n thereof_o also_o because_o the_o say_a contention_n do_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o also_o come_v over_o to_o england_n the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o more_o ample_a christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o armachanus_fw-la about_o what_o time_n &_o year_n this_o brawl_n be_v in_o the_o uniniversity_n of_o paris_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o prelate_n there_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o like_a contention_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v 1354._o save_v only_o that_o the_o strife_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n as_o it_o rise_v upon_o frierly_a ceremony_n oxford_n so_o it_o go_v no_o far_o than_o brawl_a word_n and_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n but_o this_o tumult_n rise_v of_o a_o drunken_a cause_n proceed_v further_o unto_o bloody_a stripe_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o begin_v in_o a_o tavern_n between_o a_o scholar_n &_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o fall_v together_o in_o altercation_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n of_o word_n that_o the_o student_n contra_fw-la ius_fw-la hospitij_fw-la pour_v the_o wine_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o host_n and_o break_v his_o head_n with_o the_o quart_n pot_n upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v eftsoon_o part_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v between_o town_n man_n &_o the_o scholar_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o grievous_a sedition_n &_o conflict_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o many_o of_o the_o town_n man_n be_v wound_v &_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o slay_v diverse_a also_o of_o the_o scoler_n grievous_o hurt_v the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n this_o hurly_n burly_n continue_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n certain_a religious_a and_o devout_a person_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a procession_n general_a to_o pray_v for_o peace_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o procession_z as_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v peace_n peace_n in_o the_o which_o procession_n the_o skirmish_n still_o wax_a hot_a one_o of_o the_o student_n be_v hardly_o pursue_v by_o the_o townsman_n for_o succour_v in_o his_o flight_n come_v run_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o friar_n which_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o pix_n think_v to_o find_v refuge_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o transubstantiated_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o carry_v &_o inbox_v notwithstanding_o the_o god_n there_o not_o present_a or_o else_o not_o see_v he_o or_o else_o peradventure_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o scholar_n find_v there_o small_a help_n for_o the_o townsman_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o chase_n need_n forget_v belike_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n follow_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pix_n they_o break_v his_o head_n &_o wound_v he_o grevous_o this_o do_v at_o length_n some_o peace_n or_o truce_n for_o that_o day_n be_v take_v the_o
ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v beast_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o the_o other_o child_n of_o levy_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v have_v tything_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o liveloode_n of_o the_o which_o tything_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o priest_n the_o ten_o party_n in_o form_n of_o offer_v the_o child_n of_o levy_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o shall_v have_v house_n and_o crofte_v and_o lesewe_v for_o their_o beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n &_o none_o other_o heritage_n &_o so_o god_n give_v they_o their_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o ne_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o also_o he_o bid_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandâments_n and_o gift_n they_o do_v so_o all_o their_o enemy_n about_o they_o shall_v drede_v they_o and_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o so_o forsake_v his_o law_n he_o bihight_n they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n &_o make_v they_o serve_v their_o enemy_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o beneman_n his_o mercy_n away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v cry_v mercy_n and_o amend_v their_o default_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v on_o god_n side_n man_n and_o here_o be_v much_o love_n show_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o who_o so_o look_v the_o bible_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n show_v he_o little_a love_n againeward_o for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o heritage_n they_o forget_v their_o god_n time_n and_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o god_n send_v to_o they_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o servant_n *_o feel_v time_n to_o bid_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o they_o have_v slowen_v they_o or_o they_o beat_v they_o or_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o oft_o time_n god_n take_v upon_o they_o great_a vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o cry_v after_o helpen_v to_o god_n he_o send_v they_o help_v and_o succour_v this_o be_v the_o general_a process_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o all_o this_o testament_n and_o this_o do_v ne_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v byhoten_a by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o jeremy_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a loe_o day_n shall_v come_v god_n say_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a band_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o like_o the_o forward_a that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o forward_o they_o maden_a vein_n and_o i_o have_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o forward_a that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v geve_v my_o law_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inwardnes_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o after_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n ne_o his_o brother_n for_o all_o god_n say_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o shall_v know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgeven_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o think_v on_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o maid_n marye_n he_o teach_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n our_o of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n and_o service_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v land_n of_o bliss_n and_o heritage_n to_o all_o though_o that_o beleeven_v on_o he_o and_o kepen_v his_o commandment_n and_o for_o his_o teach_n he_o be_v do_v to_o the_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o fetch_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o many_o other_o folk_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o comfort_v they_o after_o he_o sty_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n and_o though_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o time_n come_v he_o wool_fw-mi come_v and_o deman_n all_o mankind_n after_o their_o werke_n and_o after_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n some_o to_o bliss_n with_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n ever_o without_o end_n and_o some_o to_o pain_n without_o end_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n this_o be_v our_o belove_v and_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o this_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o yche_a christian_a man_n be_v hold_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v and_o rather_o to_o suff_v the_o death_n their_o forsake_a this_o believe_v and_o so_o this_o believe_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o forsake_v sin_n that_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o life_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o man_n living_n ne_o stond_v not_o all_o onlych_a by_o bread_n he_o have_v ygilten_v we_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v and_o who_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n he_o ne_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o this_o water_n be_v the_o clear_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o enclose_v seven_o commandment_n the_o first_o be_v this_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thy_o brother_n as_o thyself_o both_o enemy_n and_o friend_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v of_o meekness_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n chardge_v we_o to_o forsake_v lordship_n upon_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o worldly_a worship_n and_o so_o he_o do_v himself_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v in_o stond_v stedfastlich_o in_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o falseness_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n disease_n and_o wrong_n without_o ageinstonding_n the_o five_o commandment_n be_v mercy_n to_o forgeven_v our_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n as_o often_o time_n as_o they_o gilt_v without_o ask_v of_o vengeance_n the_o six_o commandment_n be_v poorness_n in_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o ben_fw-mi a_o beggar_n the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v chastity_n that_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o fleshlich_o like_n displease_v to_o god_n these_o commandment_n enclosen_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o somewhat_o more_o this_o water_n be_v a_o bless_a drink_n for_o christen_v man_n soul_n but_o more_o harm_n be_v much_o folk_n will_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n but_o they_o mow_v not_o come_v thereto_o for_o god_n say_v by_o ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n when_o i_o geve_v to_o you_o the_o most_o clean_a water_n to_o drink_v you_o trouble_v that_o water_n with_o your_o foot_n and_o that_o water_n so_o defoul_v you_o geve_v my_o sheep_n to_o drink_v puddel_n but_o the_o clean_a water_n be_v yhid_v from_o the_o sheep_n and_o but_o give_v god_n clear_v this_o it_o be_v dread_a lest_o the_o sheep_n dyen_fw-mi for_o thirst_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n &_o well_o of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n this_o wisdom_n through_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v principal_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o show_v if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n how_o this_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o by_o who_o and_o afterward_o since_o clear_v this_o water_n that_o his_o sheep_n mow_v drinken_fw-mi hereof_o and_o keel_n the_o thirst_n of_o their_o soul_n bless_a more_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o have_v itaught_a we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o ere_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o universal_a doom_n then_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o his_o name_n and_o sayen_v that_o they_o weren_a christ_n and_o they_o shoulden_v do_v many_o wonder_n and_o begilen_v many_o man_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shoulden_v arisen_a and_o begylen_a much_o folk_n a_o lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o ben_fw-mi of_o everich_fw-mi creature_n which_o be_v they_o that_o have_v ysayd_v that_o they_o weren_a christ_n &_o have_v thus_o beguile_v thus_o thy_o people_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o trow_v thilk_o that_o sayen_v that_o they_o ben_fw-mi in_o thy_o steed_n and_o away_o bineman_n thy_o worship_n and_o maken_v thy_o people_n worshippen_n they_o as_o god_n &_o have_v hide_v thy_o law_n from_o the_o people_n lord_n who_o dare_v sit_v in_o thy_o
and_o diverse_a other_o i_o credible_o hear_v of_o certain_a old_a irish_a bibles_n translate_v long_o since_o into_o the_o irish_a tongue_n it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o other_o like_o but_o to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o this_o armachanus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n worthy_a for_o his_o christian_n zeal_n of_o immortal_a commendation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a next_o be_v pope_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n 5._o pope_n urbane_n the_o five_o who_o by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v a_o englishman_n 1360._o this_o urbane_n have_v be_v a_o long_a waiter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o see_v no_o promotion_n will_v light_v upon_o he_o complain_v to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o make_v to_o he_o his_o moan_n say_v pope_n that_o he_o think_v very_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o none_o will_v fall_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o friend_n after_o see_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o inthronise_v in_o his_o threefold_a crown_n come_v to_o he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o word_n to_o he_o before_o say_v that_o where_o his_o holiness_n have_v mon_v his_o fortune_n to_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v none_o will_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n now_o say_v he_o god_n have_v otherwise_o so_o dispose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v upon_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n maintain_v and_o kindle_v great_a war_n in_o italy_n send_v egidius_n his_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n and_o after_o he_o arduinus_fw-la a_o burgundian_n his_o legate_n and_o abbot_n with_o great_a puissance_n and_o much_o money_n against_o sundry_a city_n in_o italy_n 8._o by_o who_o mean_n the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o before_o have_v break_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppress_v also_o bernabe_n &_o baleaceus_fw-la prince_n of_o millam_n vanquish_v possession_n by_o who_o example_n other_o be_v sore_o fear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o that_o wicked_a church_n to_o her_o great_a possession_n which_o her_o patron_n will_v needs_o father_n upon_o constantine_n the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o i_o find_v a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o one_o nicolas_n drem_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinaly_n on_o christmas_n even_o in_o the_o which_o sermon_n the_o learned_a man_n do_v worthy_o rebuke_v the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n declare_v their_o destruction_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o by_o certain_a sign_n take_v of_o their_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a life_n all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n orem_n he_o do_v apt_o apply_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n compare_v the_o church_n then_o present_a to_o the_o spiritual_a strumpet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v that_o church_n &_o sacrament_n they_o to_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o iugement_n also_o and_o learning_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a and_o false_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v forsake_v all_o which_o thing_n to_o that_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v think_v here_o to_o translate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o pope_n ¶_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o sermon_n make_v before_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_v 1364._o by_o nicholas_n orem_n christ._n ivxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 56._o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o light_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o this_o salvation_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o firm_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o as_o first_o in_o mich._n 6._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v health_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o man_n which_o fear_v my_o name_n and_o esay_n 46._o i_o will_v geve_v in_o zion_n salvation_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o place_n like_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o hope_v in_o many_o time_n which_o be_v defer_v do_v afflict_v the_o soul_n and_o conceive_v weariness_n of_o long_o defer_v he_o therefore_o prophesy_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o say_v moreover_o esay_n 14._o his_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v also_o abacuc_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v with_o many_o such_o other_o place_n moâ_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o limbo_n look_v &_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v out_o they_o that_o sit_v bind_v and_o which_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prison_n sit_v in_o darkness_n as_o be_v read_v esay_n 41._o then_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o text_n do_v both_o certify_v our_o father_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n division_n and_o do_v comfort_v they_o touch_v the_o nearness_n thereof_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n approach_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v fulfil_v they_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o salvation_n and_o do_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o which_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o come_n est_fw-la where_o be_v say_v juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o incarnation_n veniat_fw-la where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o be_v consider_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n vireveletat_fw-la his_o terrible_a revenge_a judgement_n to_o be_v reveal_v where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o his_o primitive_a justice_n whereof_o speak_v amos_n the_o 5._o 5._o saying_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reveal_v like_o a_o 'slud_o and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o strong_a stream_n wherefore_o for_o our_o contemplation_n let_v we_o receive_v with_o joy_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o holy_a vigile_a the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v christ._n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 49._o i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o esay_n 46._o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o slack_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o nearenes_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o read_v in_o s._n math._n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v dispouse_v unto_o joseph_n before_o they_o do_v come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v short_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o chaste_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o
great_a default_n at_o provision_n come_n from_o rome_n whereby_o stranger_n be_v enable_v wtin_n this_o realm_n to_o enjoy_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n &_o show_v diverse_a inconvenience_n ensue_v thereby_o namely_o the_o decay_n of_o daily_a almose_n the_o transport_v of_o the_o treasure_n to_o nourish_v the_o king_n enemy_n the_o discover_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o the_o disable_n and_o impoverish_v of_o the_o clerk_n within_o this_o realm_n they_o also_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o most_o covert_a wise_n grant_v to_o two_o new_a cardinal_n within_o this_o realm_n foreiner_n and_o namely_o to_o cardinal_n peragotz_n above_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o yearly_a tax_n they_o therefore_o require_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n to_o find_v some_o remedy_n for_o that_o they_o never_o can_v ne_o will_v any_o long_o bear_v those_o strange_a oppression_n or_o else_o to_o help_v they_o to_o expel_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o pope_n power_n by_o force_n hereupon_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_n send_v for_o the_o act_n make_v at_o carliel_n 60._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n yâ_z first_o upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n thereby_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o blemish_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o commons_o and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o statute_n call_v the_o act_n of_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o common_a consent_n which_o general_o forbid_v the_o bryng_v in_o of_o any_o bull_n or_o such_o trinket_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o use_n enjoy_v or_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o bill_n process_n instrument_n or_o such_o ware_n as_o thereby_o at_o large_a do_v appear_v whereof_o sufficient_o be_v touch_v before_o pag._n 353._o the_o penalty_n of_o which_o statute_n afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n 34._o an._n reg._n ed._n 18._o tit_n 32._o the_o which_o penalty_n be_v this_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o to_o lie_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o to_o be_v foriured_a the_o land_n and_o that_o all_o justice_n of_o assize_n gale_n delivery_n and_o yer_z and_o determiner_n may_v determine_v the_o same_o require_v withal_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o provision_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o item_n that_o the_o say_v 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n tit_n 34._o it_o be_v moreover_o propound_v that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o any_o person_n religious_a or_o other_o do_v not_o present_v wtin_n 4._o month_n some_o able_a clerk_n to_o any_o dignity_n where_o any_o person_n have_v obtain_v from_o rome_n any_o provision_n bullaker_n etc._n etc._n but_o surcease_v the_o same_o that_o then_o the_o king_n may_v present_v some_o able_a clerk_n 35._o item_n propound_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n a_o 18._o reg._n ed_n 3._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n elect_v shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o such_o byshoprike_v other_o then_o by_o such_o bull_n that_o then_o such_o elect_v shall_v not_o enter_v ne_o enjoy_v his_o temporalty_n without_o his_o special_a licence_n also_o 36._o that_o the_o king_n shall_v dispose_v all_o such_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n of_o such_o alien_n his_o enemy_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o employ_v the_o profit_n thereof_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n moreover_o propound_v 37._o that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o king_n port_n to_o apprehend_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v bring_v in_o any_o such_o instrument_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o forthwyth_o before_o the_o counsel_n to_o answer_v thereto_o propound_v farthermore_o 38._o that_o the_o deanery_n of_o york_n which_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o judgement_n in_o the_o king_n court_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o able_a man_n within_o the_o realm_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o he_o meaning_n the_o cardinal_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o provision_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o profit_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n answer_n petition_n to_o all_o which_o petition_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o form_n follow_v it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o king_n earles_n baron_n justice_n &_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o petition_n aforesaid_a be_v make_v in_o sufficient_a form_n of_o law_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n aforesaid_a ¶_o note_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n good_a reader_n that_o at_o the_o grant_v hereof_o force_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v neither_o name_n nor_o express_v with_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n notwythstanding_n note_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o to_o pass_v far_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n 30._o it_o be_v propound_v that_o all_o alien_a monk_n shall_v avoid_v the_o realm_n by_o the_o day_n of_o s._n michael_n and_o that_o their_o live_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o young_a english_a scholar_n the_o live_n of_o these_o the_o king_n take_v to_o his_o hand_n item_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v the_o profit_n of_o all_o other_o stranger_n live_n 33._o as_o cardinal_n and_o other_o during_o their_o life_n the_o profit_n of_o who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o such_o alien_n enemy_n as_o be_v advance_v to_o livyng_n here_o in_o england_n be_v in_o their_o own_o country_n shoemaker_n tailor_n or_o chamberlain_n to_o cardinal_n shall_v depart_v before_o michaelmas_n and_o their_o livynge_n dispose_v to_o poor_a english_a scholar_n the_o lyving_n also_o of_o these_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o commons_o deny_v to_o pay_v any_o payment_n to_o any_o cardinal_n lie_v in_o france_n to_o entreat_v of_o war_n or_o peace_n which_o also_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n part_n as_o reasonable_a item_n propound_v and_o full_o agree_v that_o the_o yearly_a advauncement_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o two_o cardinal_n 34._o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o canterb._n and_o york_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v pursue_v therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n likewise_o enact_v and_o agree_v that_o no_o english_a man_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n in_o farm_n of_o any_o alien_n religious_a ne_o buy_v any_o of_o their_o good_n nor_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n on_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a imprysonment_n enact_v further_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o any_o bull_n or_o any_o other_o letter_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o any_o alien_n unless_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n upon_o loss_n of_o all_o he_o have_v final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o bishop_n be_v command_v before_o the_o next_o convocation_n to_o certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o alien_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o value_v of_o the_o same_o note_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n 14._o be_v begin_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o february_n the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o in_o the_o which_o parliament_n beside_o other_o matter_n mo_z be_v propound_v that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o pope_n reservation_n by_o which_o brocage_n and_o mean_n the_o pope_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n a_o more_o consumption_n to_o the_o realm_n than_o all_o the_o king_n war_n also_o the_o like_a remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o undo_v any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 14._o as_o if_o they_o enforce_v to_o undo_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v by_o law_n note_n of_o the_o 38._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 7._o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 38._o year_n of_o edward_n 3._o in_o the_o utave_n of_o hillary_n simon_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n own_o mouth_n &_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a estate_n how_o daily_a citation_n &_o false_a suggestion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o matter_n determinable_a in_o his_o court_n wtin_n the_o realm_n and_o for_o procure_v provision_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o the_o great_a deface_v of_o the_o ancient_a law_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o daily_o convey_v away_o of_o the_o
unto_o conscience_n do_v edefy_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n conscience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o spoil_a good_n chap._n literas_fw-la porro_fw-la but_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o conscience_n therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o excommunication_n do_v edefy_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o excommunication_n wherefore_o a_o woman_n be_v judge_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o god_n law_n have_v prohibit_v ought_v not_o to_o obey_v that_o judgement_n lest_o that_o she_o offend_v against_o god_n but_o meek_o &_o patient_o to_o sustain_v the_o excommunication_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_a so_o likewise_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v against_o god_n meek_o to_o suffer_v the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 3._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostle_n either_o contrary_a unto_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o yâ_z holy_a father_n by_o these_o premise_n the_o 2._o part_n o._n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v of_o lawful_a age_n not_o repent_v at_o the_o end_n part_n shall_v be_v count_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o traitor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o they_o be_v unfaythfull_a servant_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o which_o through_o fear_n omit_v the_o preach_n &_o hear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o trayer_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v render_v account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n touch_v both_o those_o sort_n in_o the_o 41_o homely_a homely_a show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o other_o some_o to_o be_v disciple_n say_v thus_o for_o unto_o those_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n you_o priest_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o manifest_v all_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v render_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v also_o geve_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o he_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n do_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n lest_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n you_o do_v not_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v neither_o bold_o preach_v that_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o you_o alone_o have_v hear_v in_o your_o ear_n so_o that_o hereby_o alone_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o transgress_v the_o truth_n do_v open_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v or_o do_v not_o free_o defend_v the_o truth_n preach_v which_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o defend_v be_v also_o a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o like_a as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o minister_n approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v he_o a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n for_o steadfast_a belief_n with_o the_o hart_n prevayl_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n help_v unto_o salvation_n thus_o much_o write_v chrysostom_n who_o together_o with_o the_o people_n meek_o bear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n free_o preach_v truth_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n he_o free_o teach_v the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o consequent_o be_v count_v as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a be_v manifest_a ¶_o the_o defension_n of_o the_o xv_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n by_o john_n husse_v wickliff_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o of_o his_o catholic_n fir_n i_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n article_n proper_o his_o special_a consent_n authorise_v and_o likewise_o i_o understand_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n authorise_v the_o say_a deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n i_o thus_o argue_v like_v as_o after_o matrimony_n once_o complete_a the_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v lawful_o without_o any_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n licence_n procreate_v carnal_a child_n so_o likewise_o deacon_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n may_v lawful_o without_o any_o special_a licence_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n generate_v spiritual_a child_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o generate_v carnal_a child_n so_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o deacon_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n shall_v lawful_o generate_v spiritual_a child_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumptio_fw-la be_v true_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o similitude_n let_v he_o show_v the_o diversitye_n yea_o see_v it_o be_v worse_a not_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n than_o the_o carnal_a seed_n so_o contrariwise_o be_v it_o better_a to_o receive_v and_o sow_v abroad_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o child_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o receive_v or_o geve_v such_o seed_n whereby_o carnal_a child_n may_v be_v get_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v you_o neither_o hear_v your_o word_n wipe_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o better_a unto_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomer_n then_o to_o that_o city_n also_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o consequent_a be_v thus_o manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mooâing_v the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n invent_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ought_v infallible_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v so_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act_n 5._o also_o by_o like_a reason_n as_o heldad_n and_o medad_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n do_v lawful_o prophesy_v without_o require_v any_o licence_n at_o moses_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v numery_n 11._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o meeek_v minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n without_o the_o require_v any_o licence_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o prelate_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v say_v numeri_fw-la 11._o that_o when_o as_o
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
because_o it_o have_v thus_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v command_v to_o esay_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v you_o with_o your_o hear_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v behold_v you_o the_o vision_n and_o yet_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o that_o perchance_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o i_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o he_o say_v until_o that_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o any_o person_n within_o it_o 29._o also_o in_o esay_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o ariel_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v war_v and_o besiege_v and_o prevail_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n &_o as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o like_v as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v awake_v he_o be_v still_o weary_a and_o thirstye_a and_o his_o soul_n void_a of_o nourishment_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o mount_n zion_n be_v you_o amaze_v and_o have_v great_a wonder_n reel_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o staggre_v you_o be_v you_o drunken_a and_o not_o with_o wine_n staker_n but_o not_o through_o drunckennes_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_a for_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n he_o shall_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o shall_v cover_v your_o prophet_n and_o prince_n that_o see_v vision_n and_o a_o vision_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o all_o together_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o shall_v say_v read_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o know_v not_o his_o letter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n i_o be_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o glorify_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o fear_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o have_v cleaved_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 2d_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v add_v beside_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o muse_n and_o marvel_n upon_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n amaze_v with_o marueling_n for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a person_n shall_v be_v hide_v 2._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o charmell_n and_o charmell_v count_v for_o a_o cop_n or_o groave_n and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a change_v from_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n shall_v see_v nabuchodovoser_n inquire_v of_o danyel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v true_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o danyel_n say_v as_o for_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v neither_o the_o wise_a man_n magitiens_n soothsayer_n nor_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o disclose_v mystery_n who_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o to_o i_o also_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n disclose_v not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v but_o to_o that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o king_n &_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cogitagion_n of_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o daniel_n 1â_n and_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v very_o many_o people_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o many_o fold_n knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v of_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n apparel_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a tyme._n and_o when_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o i_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o this_o talk_n be_v shut_v &_o seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v do_v when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o please_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o wise_a prudent_a and_o righteous_a and_o other_o while_n at_o his_o pleasure_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n and_o lay_v person_n &_o simple_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v beforesaid_a if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o my_o writing_n ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v otherwise_o think_v you_o the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o error_n be_v show_v i_o in_o all_o my_o wrytynge_n i_o will_v humble_o allow_v your_o information_n &_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o why_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o time_n also_o more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a the_o answer_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o reform_v twin_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mercury_n be_v the_o signifyer_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o conjunction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o betoken_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o to_o call_v man_n again_o by_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hethenish_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n even_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o say_v two_o planet_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o the_o house_n of_o mercury_n do_v betoken_v the_o first_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n whereby_o to_o call_v they_o through_o the_o same_o come_n to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepefolde_a &_o one_o shepherd_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v from_o
and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o their_o captain_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v who_o end_n shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n a_o determine_a destruction_n now_o he_o shall_v in_o one_o week_n confirm_v his_o covenaunt_n towards_o many_o and_o in_o the_o half_a week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o fulfil_n up_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v it_o be_v plain_a &_o manifest_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o captain_n destroy_v jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v and_o scatter_v place_n and_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n be_v place_v of_o adrian_n in_o the_o last_o destruction_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o have_v pass_v near_o about_o 1290._o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o daniel_n take_v it_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o other_o prophet_n likewise_o for_o daniel_n speak_v of_o 62._o week_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o week_n of_o day_n but_o of_o year_n so_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1290._o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o unto_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o again_o whereas_o daniel_n say_v how_o long_o till_o the_o end_n of_o these_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o false_a for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n behold_v also_o how_o unfit_o they_o do_v assign_v this_o time_n by_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v antichriste_n shall_v reign_v for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o go_v downward_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o time_n to_o half_a time_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o go_v downward_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n by_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a itself_o the_o go_v downward_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o agree_v and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n wherefore_o more_o fit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n do_v signify_v 1290._o year_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n false_o apply_v to_o that_o imagine_a antichrist_n likewise_o be_v the_o process_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o imagine_a antichrist_n persecution_n too_o much_o erroneous_o because_o that_o the_o same_o cruel_a beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n to_o who_o there_o be_v power_n give_v over_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n give_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n this_o beast_n do_v note_v they_o roman_a emperor_n which_o most_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n aswell_o christian_n as_o jew_n for_o when_o as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n be_v show_v to_o john_n he_o see_v the_o same_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o purple_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 13._o have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesu._n expound_v and_o the_o angel_n expound_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o say_v that_o 7._o head_n be_v 7._o hill_n and_o be_v 7._o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v reign_v a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v 10._o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v their_o kingdom_n rome_n but_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o hour_n under_o the_o beast_n and_o final_o he_o say_v yâ_z woman_n who_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o city_n be_v bear_v up_o &_o uphold_v by_o her_o cruel_a &_o beastly_a emperor_n who_o by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o beastlynes_n do_v subdue_v unto_o themselves_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o zeal_n to_o have_v lordship_n over_o other_o and_o not_o vertuouslye_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n see_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v lack_v all_o virtue_n and_o draw_v back_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o virtue_n wherefore_o what_o cruel_a beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v right_o note_v the_o roman_a emperor_n 397._o who_o have_v power_n over_o every_o language_n people_n and_o country_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v for_o 42._o month_n because_o that_o from_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v julius_n cesar_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o frederick_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 42._o month_n take_v a_o month_n for_o 30._o day_n as_o the_o month_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o grecian_n be_v and_o take_v a_o day_n always_o for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o unfit_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o imagine_a antechrist_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n take_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o day_n be_v take_v for_o year_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o 1_o of_o the_o apocal._n they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v 10._o day_n which_o do_v note_v the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o endure_v 10._o year_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o smoke_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o pit_n there_o come_v forth_o grasshopper_n into_o the_o earth_n 41._o and_o to_o they_o be_v power_n give_v as_o scorpion_n have_v power_n to_o vex_v &_o to_o trouble_v man_n 5._o month_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o friar_n minour_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o time_n that_o armachanus_fw-la begin_v to_o disclose_v and_o uncover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o false_a foundation_n of_o valiant_a beg_n under_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n be_v 5._o month_n take_v a_o month_n for_o 30._o day_n and_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o to_o ezechiel_n be_v day_n give_v for_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n to_o assign_v the_o 42._o month_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o fantastical_a and_o imagine_a antichrist_n special_o see_v that_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o his_o reign_n yâ_z 1290._o come_v day_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v they_o assign_v he_o 42._o month_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o psalterie_n and_o the_o harp_n agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o same_o fable_a tale_n of_o that_o imagine_a antichrist_n to_o come_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o erroneous_a let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v whether_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o hide_v from_o many_o and_o must_v be_v open_v and_o disclose_v within_o a_o little_a while_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v conditional_o put_v it_o who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n lie_v privy_a in_o the_o hide_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v pass_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o conclusion_n bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o
such_o a_o stroke_n hear_v ambition_n in_o this_o apostolical_a see_v which_o we_o be_v wont_v so_o great_o to_o magnify_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o which_o i_o leave_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v man_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o draw_v now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o we_o do_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o year_n so_o here_o also_o we_o show_v forth_o a_o summary_n recapitulation_n of_o such_o parliamental_a note_n &_o proceed_n as_o then_o be_v practise_v by_o public_a parliament_n in_o this_o king_n time_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bysh._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v that_o think_v or_o have_v think_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o pope_n double_a authority_n to_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a thing_n within_o this_o realm_n may_v diminish_v their_o opinion_n as_o evident_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a argument_n heretofore_o touch_v concern_v the_o election_n and_o invest_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o king_n as_o where_o king_n oswin_n command_v tedde_v to_o be_v ordain_v archbish._n of_o york_n also_o where_o king_n egfride_n cause_v cuchbert_n be_v bring_v to_o k._n canuce_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n be_v institute_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v henri_fw-fr exit_fw-la lib._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglorum_fw-la and_o likewise_o math._n parisiensis_fw-la testify_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o give_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o radulphus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o staff_n and_o ring_n and_o the_o sââre_a king_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wint_fw-mi to_o w._n gifford_n and_o moreover_o follow_v the_o step_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o possession_n pertain_v to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n the_o contrary_a statute_n of_o pope_n urbane_n forbid_v that_o clerk_n shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o lie_v person_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o &c._n &c._n innumerable_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a history_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n toll_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n have_v sufficient_o be_v touch_v a_o little_a before_o whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o note_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o present_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o collation_n whereof_o in_o part_n here_o follow_v *_o note_n of_o certain_a parliamente_n hold_v in_o the_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o make_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 66._o it_o be_v request_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n be_v will_v no_o long_o to_o gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o very_a novelty_n and_o that_o no_o person_n do_v any_o long_o pay_v they_o item_n 67._o that_o no_o man_n do_v procure_v any_o benefice_n by_o provision_n from_o rome_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n item_n 68_o that_o no_o englishman_n do_v take_v to_o farm_n of_o any_o alien_n any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o prebend_n on_o the_o like_a pain_n in_o which_o bill_n be_v rehearse_v that_o the_o french_a man_n have_v 6._o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a of_o such_o livinge_n in_o england_n item_n 77._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o pope_n reservation_n to_o dignity_n elective_a the_o same_o be_v do_v against_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v with_o king_n edward_n 3_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o 70._o it_o be_v by_o petition_n request_v that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v touch_v alien_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n dignity_n in_o their_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v provide_v therefore_o item_n 71._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o rebel_n to_o pope_n urbane_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n a_o act_n that_o pope_n urbane_n be_v true_a &_o lawful_a pope_n 78._o and_o that_o the_o livynge_n of_o all_o cardinal_n and_o other_o rebel_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o king_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o and_o that_o whosoever_o within_o this_o realm_n shall_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o provision_n or_o other_o instrument_n from_o any_o other_o pope_n than_o the_o same_o urbane_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n 2._o moreover_o in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n make_v their_o protestation_n in_o this_o parliament_n express_o against_o a_o certain_a new_a grant_n to_o wit_n proceed_n their_o extortion_n that_o the_o same_o never_o shall_v pass_v with_o their_o assent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o blemish_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o that_o word_n extortion_n they_o mean_v any_o thing_n large_o to_o proceed_v against_o ordinary_n &_o other_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o to_o deal_v hereafter_o therein_o they_o before_o that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v do_v then_o will_v they_o consent_v whereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v for_o the_o king_n event_n that_o neither_o for_o the_o same_o their_o say_a protestation_n or_o other_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o king_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o grant_v to_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o case_n and_o all_o other_o case_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n do_v at_o his_o coronation_n furthermore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n 2._o it_o be_v request_v 44._o that_o provision_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o pope_n collector_n for_o levy_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n 46._o item_n that_o all_o prior_n alien_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o license_v to_o depart_v &_o never_o to_o revert_v and_o that_o english_a man_n may_v be_v place_v in_o their_o livinge_n answer_v the_o king_n as_o they_o do_v 4._o and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o staple_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n pronounce_v that_o he_o think_v best_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v within_o the_o realm_n consider_v that_o calis_n bruges_n and_o other_o town_n beyond_o the_o sea_n grow_v very_o rich_a thereby_o and_o good_a town_n here_o very_o much_o decay_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n touch_v the_o king_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o subsidy_n &_o custom_n of_o wool_n more_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o staple_n be_v keep_v in_o england_n by_o one_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_a than_o it_o do_v now_o be_v hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n 36._o item_n that_o inquisition_n and_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o under_o the_o licence_n to_o purchase_v 10._o li._n yearly_a do_v purchase_v 80._o li._n or_o 100_o li._n 44._o item_n that_o all_o clerk_n advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o live_n by_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o livinge_n none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v advance_v by_o he_o 26._o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o that_o such_o imposition_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o volumus_fw-la and_o imponimus_fw-la of_o the_o translation_n of_o b.b._n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o king_n war_n against_o the_o schismatickes_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o such_o as_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n the_o like_a bull_n and_o novelry_n may_v be_v repute_v for_o traitor_n 24._o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n follow_v a_o other_o parliament_n in_o which_o although_o the_o archbish_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o province_n make_v their_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o open_a parliament_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a mean_v or_o will_v assent_v to_o any_o statute_n or_o law_n make_v in_o restraynt_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o utter_o withstand_v the_o same_o will_v this_o protestation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v enroll_v yet_o the_o say_a protestation_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n 34._o
assent_n together_o which_o do_v he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o garrison_n have_v be_v now_o long_o in_o armour_n and_o from_o home_n he_o will_v therefore_o discharge_v the_o needless_a multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o dismiss_v they_o home_o to_o their_o work_n and_o business_n circumvent_v and_o they_o will_v together_o drink_v and_o join_v hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n thus_o they_o shake_v hand_n together_o the_o archbishop_n send_v away_o his_o soldier_n in_o peace_n not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v circumvent_v before_o he_o be_v immediate_o arrest_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o westmoreland_n ãâã_d and_o short_o after_o the_o king_n come_v with_o his_o power_n to_o york_n be_v there_o behead_v the_o monday_n in_o whiâsonweeke_n and_o with_o he_o also_o lord_n thomas_n mowbray_n martial_n with_o diverse_a other_o moreover_o of_o yâ_z city_n of_o york_n which_o have_v take_v their_o part_n after_o who_o slaughter_n the_o king_n proceed_v far_a to_o persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n &_o lord_n thomas_n bardolph_n who_o then_o do_v fly_v to_o berwick_n from_o thence_o they_o reincove_v to_o wales_n at_o length_n within_o two_o year_n after_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n part_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n a_o 1408._o in_o the_o which_o year_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o the_o northpart_v for_o favour_v the_o foresay_a lord_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o the_o king_n and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o who_o the_o abbot_n of_o hales_n for_o the_o like_a treason_n be_v hang_v the_o king_n after_o the_o shedding_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n see_v himself_o so_o hardly_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n think_v to_o keep_v in_o yet_o with_o the_o clergy_n &_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v always_o his_o chief_a stay_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v compel_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n as_o do_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o condemn_v william_n sawtre_n before_o as_o also_o in_o other_o which_o consequent_o we_o have_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o come_v now_o by_o yâ_z course_n of_o time_n to_o write_v of_o one_o john_n badby_n a_o tailor_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n who_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o condemnation_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n 1409._o a_o 1409._o according_a as_o by_o their_o own_o register_n appear_v &_o follow_v by_o this_o narration_n to_o be_v see_v ¶_o john_n badby_n artificer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arundel_n 1409._o on_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o excommunication_n follow_v of_o one_o john_n badby_n taylour_n be_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a house_n or_o haull_fw-mi within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n in_o london_n in_o a_o utter_a cloister_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n &_o other_o article_n repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o erroneous_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o his_o assistant_n as_o yâ_z archbishop_z of_o york_n of_o london_n of_o winchester_n of_o oxford_z of_o norwich_n of_o salisbury_n of_o bath_n of_o bangor_n et_fw-la menevensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o also_o edmond_n duke_n of_o york_n thomas_n bewford_n the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n lord_n de_fw-fr roos_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roll_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v then_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n present_a master_n morgan_n read_v the_o article_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o hearer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v conteme_v in_o the_o instrument_n read_v by_o the_o foresay_a m._n morgan_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v and_o in_o effect_n be_v such_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n be_v it_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o yâ_z course_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n otherwise_o in_o the_o year_n 1409._o in_o the_o second_o indiction_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o lord_n lord_n gregory_n xi_o by_z that_o divine_a permission_n pope_n the_o second_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o chapel_n caruariae_fw-la of_o s._n thomas_n martyr_n high_a unto_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worcester_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o say_a diocese_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n a_o lay_a man_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o worcester_n appear_v personal_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n sitting_z in_o the_o say_v chapel_n for_o chief_a judge_n be_v detect_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o teach_v &_o open_o maintain_v by_o the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n that_o be_v body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o material_a bread_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o john_n badby_n be_v examine_v and_o diligent_o demand_v by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n concern_v the_o premise_n in_o the_o end_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o priest_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o beleve_v firm_o that_o no_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n by_o such_o word_n sacramental_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o also_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o will_v never_o while_n he_o live_v believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o unless_o that_o first_o he_o see_v manifest_o the_o like_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o corporal_a form_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o john_n raky_a of_o bristol_n have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o like_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o priest_n have_v moreover_o he_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v not_o his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o other_o word_n teach_v &_o fortifieng_v the_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o grievous_a and_o also_o out_o of_o order_n and_o horrible_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n sound_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n admonish_v and_o request_v the_o say_a john_n badby_n oftentimes_o and_o very_o instant_o to_o charity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v willing_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o heresy_n and_o opinion_n hold_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o abjure_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o he_o inform_v the_o say_a john_n on_o that_o behalf_n both_o gentle_o and_o also_o laudable_o yet_o the_o say_a john_n badby_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o request_v both_o often_o and_o instant_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n say_v and_o answer_v expresselie_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o before_o he_o have_v say_v teach_v and_o answer_v whereupon_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n seeing_z understand_v and_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n to_o maintain_v and_o fortify_v the_o say_a beresie_n be_v stubborn_a profit_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n pronounce_v the_o say_a john_n to_o be_v before_o this_o time_n convict_v of_o such_o a_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n do_v accuse_v thou_o john_n badby_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n of_o our_o diocese_n badby_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n before_o we_o sit_v for_o cheese_n judge_v be_v oftentimes_o confess_v
in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la domini_fw-la till_o that_o they_o wot_v not_o where_o they_o be_v &_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o these_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v they_o to_o man_n and_o before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v conclude_v shameful_o before_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v thou_o obey_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n â_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o great_a witness_n a_o m._n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o determination_n which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o you_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o faithful_o ãâã_d and_o work_v thereafter_o charitable_o but_o sir_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o fiend_n be_v loose_v by_o friar_n thomas_n again_o special_o call_v the_o most_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n aquin._n which_o term_n since_o i_o know_v not_o that_o god_n law_n approve_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o dare_v not_o grant_v but_o utter_o i_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o other_o my_o belief_n do_v with_o i_o god_n what_o thou_o will_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o untruâth_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o or_o that_o i_o leave_v thou_o but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o second_o point_n that_o be_v record_v against_o thou_o by_o worthy_a man_n of_o shrewsbury_n say_v that_o thou_o preachedst_a there_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o wise_a â_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o thus_o nor_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v not_o any_o time_n consent_n to_o think_v nor_o to_o say_v thus_o neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v right_o good_a and_o so_o then_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o they_o be_v all_o praisable_a and_o worshipful_a &_o special_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v full_a worshipful_a in_o his_o kind_n yea_o this_o holy_a image_n that_o be_v man_n god_n worship_v and_o herefore_o every_o man_n shall_v worship_v other_o in_o kind_n and_o also_o for_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o man_n use_v charitable_o and_o also_o i_o say_v wood_n tin_n gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o image_n be_v make_v of_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o for_o god_n but_o the_o carve_n cast_v &_o paint_v of_o a_o imagery_n make_v within_o man_n hand_n albeit_o that_o this_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n of_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n &_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o calendar_n to_o lend_v man_n that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v learned_a to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o by_o his_o wonderful_a &_o diverse_a working_n yet_o this_o imagery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n craft_n nevertheless_o that_o every_o matter_n the_o painter_n paint_v with_o since_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o serve_v man_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o grant_v well_o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o any_o such_o image_n for_o themselves_o but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v paint_v therein_o trinity_n and_o so_o bring_v there_o through_o to_o man_n mind_n and_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n image_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o lo_o earthly_a king_n and_o lord_n which_o use_v to_o send_v their_o letter_n enseal_v with_o their_o arm_n or_o with_o their_o privy_a signet_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o these_o man_n for_o when_o these_o man_n receive_v their_o lord_n letter_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v the_o will_n and_o biddinge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o do_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n why_o not_o they_o since_o in_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n we_o may_v read_v and_o know_v many_o diverse_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n â_o and_o i_o say_v image_n within_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v that_o these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o you_o speak_v now_o of_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n since_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n baruch_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v so_o plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lewd_a lozel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o that_o christ_n take_v mankind_n be_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n neither_o show_v to_o man_n nor_o know_v of_o man_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n yea_o though_o many_o man_n which_o be_v right_o great_a clerk_n &_o other_o also_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n in_o image_n for_o it_o be_v great_a move_n of_o devotion_n to_o man_n to_o have_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o trinity_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n carve_v cast_v &_o paint_a for_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n when_o that_o a_o image_n maker_n shall_v carve_v cast_v in_o mould_n or_o paint_v any_o image_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o priest_n &_o shrive_v he_o as_o clean_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a vow_n of_o fast_v or_o of_o pray_v or_o pilgrimage_n do_v pray_v the_o priest_n special_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n â_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o these_o painter_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o painter_n understand_v true_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o yâ_z wise_a man_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n these_o painter_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o shrine_v they_o to_o god_n with_o full_a inward_a sorrow_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v right_a sharp_a penance_n for_o the_o sinful_a &_o vain_a craft_n of_o paint_v carve_a or_o cast_v they_o have_v use_v promise_v god_n faithful_o never_o to_o do_v so_o after_o knowledge_v open_o before_o all_o man_n their_o reprovable_a learning_n and_o also_o sir_n these_o priest_n that_o shrine_n as_o you_o do_v say_v painter_n &_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o speed_n promise_v to_o they_o help_v of_o their_o prayer_n for_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o sinful_a craft_n sin_n herein_o more_o grevous_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o these_o priest_n do_v comfort_n and_o geve_v they_o counsel_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o of_o great_a pain_n yea_o under_o yâ_z pain_n of_o god_n curse_v they_o shall_v utter_o forbid_v they_o for_o certes_o sir_n if_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o holy_a live_n &_o true_a and_o busy_a reach_v of_o priest_n these_o thing_n sir_n be_v sufficient_a book_n and_o calendar_n to_o know_v god_n by_o &_o his_o saint_n without_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n god_n but_o certes_o the_o vicious_a live_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o covetousness_n be_v chief_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbish._n say_v unto_o i_o i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vicious_a priest_n and_o a_o curse_a
interpret_v ghostly_a for_o all_o those_o figure_n be_v call_v virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o virtue_n man_n shall_v please_v god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o such_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o understand_v sir_n christ_n approve_v himself_o put_v out_o yâ_z minstrel_n or_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o dead_a damsel_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o yourself_o lend_v lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o to_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o worship_v there_o withal_o god_n and_o i_o say_v you_o sir_n by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v mekil_n more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n â_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v that_o organ_n and_o good_a delectable_a song_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v more_o man_n wit_n than_o shall_v any_o sermon_n ¶_o but_o i_o say_v sir_n lusty_a man_n &_o worldly_a lover_n delight_n and_o covet_v &_o travail_v to_o have_v all_o their_o wit_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v with_o diverse_a sensible_a solace_n but_o all_o the_o the_o faithful_a lover_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o true_o and_o to_o work_v thereafter_o faithful_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o doubt_n to_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o love_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n quicken_v and_o sharpen_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o christ_n choose_a people_n and_o able_v they_o so_o to_o grace_n that_o they_o joy_v great_o to_o withdraw_v their_o ear_n and_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o member_n from_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o from_o all_o fleshly_a solace_n jerome_n for_o s._n jerome_n as_o i_o think_v say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n &_o reign_n with_o christ._n â_o and_o the_o archb._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o my_o answer_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n what_o guess_v you_o that_o this_o idiot_n will_v speak_v there_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o now_o here_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o all_o angry_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o four_o point_n tithe_n that_o be_v certify_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o &_o bold_o in_o shrewsbury_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o name_v there_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n in_o my_o preach_n but_o more_o than_o a_o month_n after_o that_o i_o be_v arrest_v there_o in_o prison_n a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o into_o the_o prison_n ask_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n in_o this_o town_n be_v many_o clerk_n and_o priest_n of_o which_o some_o be_v call_v religious_a man_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v secular_o therefore_o ask_v you_o of_o they_o this_o question_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o sir_n our_o prelate_n say_v that_o we_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o renew_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v word_n that_o withdraw_v any_o part_n witting_o from_o they_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o that_o man_n as_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o before_o you_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o priest_n dare_v say_v man_n to_o be_v accurse_v without_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o man_n say_v sir_n our_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o curse_v man_n thus_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v be_v authorise_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o cunning_a clerk_n of_o this_o town_n that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v they_o that_o tithe_v not_o be_v now_o write_v in_o god_n law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v there_o i_o will_v right_v glad_o be_v learn_v where_o but_o short_o this_o man_n will_v not_o go_v from_o i_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o a_o other_o body_n but_o require_v i_o there_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n if_o in_o this_o case_n that_o curse_v of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a &_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o short_o herewith_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o learning_n of_o s._n peter_n teach_v priest_n special_o to_o halowe_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o ready_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n and_o this_o lesson_n peter_n teach_v man_n to_o use_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n &_o with_o dread_a of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o old_a law_n levite_n which_o end_v not_o full_o till_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levit_n for_o the_o great_a business_n and_o daily_a travail_n that_o pertein_v to_o their_o office_n but_o priest_n because_o their_o travail_n be_v mekil_n more_o easy_a &_o light_a than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n god_n ordain_v yâ_z priest_n shall_v take_v for_o their_o livelode_n to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levits_n but_o now_o i_o say_v in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o to_o deacons_n ââalmes_n but_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v alm_n that_o be_v work_v of_o mercy_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n of_o surplus_n that_o be_v superfluous_a of_o their_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v reasonable_o to_o their_o necessary_a liveloode_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o of_o tithe_n but_o of_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yâ_z they_o may_v not_o travel_v otherwise_o for_o to_o get_v their_o liveloode_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travayl_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o get_v their_o livelode_n when_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v for_o busy_a preach_n therefore_o by_o example_n of_o himself_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o chryst_n for_o to_o travail_v with_o their_o hand_n when_o for_o busy_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v thus_o do_v and_o thus_o all_o these_o priest_n who_o priesthode_n god_n accept_v now_o or_o will_v accept_v or_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o disease_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o cisterciensis_fw-la tell_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 211._o year_n one_o pope_n the_o x._o gregory_n ordain_v new_a tithe_n first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n ââw_n but_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n who_o trace_n or_o example_n all_o priest_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o to_o follow_v see_v the_o covetousness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o true_a virtuous_a live_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o write_v &_o teach_v all_o priest_n for_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n pacyent_o willing_o and_o glad_o in_o high_a poverty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v thus_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n that_o covet_v and_o busy_a we_o to_o be_v faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n use_v not_o this_o power_n for_o lo_o as_o paul_n witness_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o travayl_v not_o only_o to_o get_v his_o own_o lyve_n but_o also_o the_o lyve_n of_o other_o poor_a and_o needye_a creature_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o so_o covetous_a nor_o so_o avarous_a i_o guess_v as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o all_o priest_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o paul_n follow_v he_o herein_o wilful_a poverty_n nothing_o charge_v the_o
body_n need_v to_o be_v afraid_a though_o death_n do_v follow_v by_o one_o wise_a or_o other_o for_o to_o die_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o take_v of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o these_o foresay_a christ_n enemy_n since_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v for_o to_o minister_v himself_o all_o jefull_a &_o healfull_a sacrament_n and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o special_o at_o end_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a faith_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o in_o perfect_a charity_n but_o yet_o some_o mad_a fool_n say_v for_o to_o eschew_v slander_n they_o will_v be_v shrive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o commune_v of_o their_o proper_a priest_n though_o they_o know_v they_o defoul_v with_o slanderous_a vice_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v or_o consent_v prive_o or_o apert_o to_o such_o do_v be_v culpable_a of_o great_a sin_n since_o s._n paul_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n also_o as_o their_o slanderous_a work_n witness_v these_o aforesaid_a vicious_a priest_n despise_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o heavenly_a cunning_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n throw_v all_o such_o despiser_n from_o he_o that_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v any_o priesthood_n to_o he_o no_o doubt_n than_o all_o they_o that_o witting_o or_o wilful_o take_v or_o consent_n that_o any_o other_o body_n shall_v take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o any_o such_o name_v priest_n sin_v open_o and_o damnable_o against_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o any_o sacrament_n of_o health_n and_o that_o this_o foresay_a sentence_n be_v altogether_o true_a into_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sinful_a live_n trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v to_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o prove_v also_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n true_a with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o purposeful_o for_o to_o suffer_v meek_o and_o glad_o my_o most_o wretched_a body_n to_o be_v torment_v where_o god_n will_v of_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o temporal_a pain_n he_o will_v and_o death_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o i_o that_o be_o most_o unworthy_a and_o wretched_a caitiff_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n with_o my_o most_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a body_n beseech_v hearty_o all_o folk_n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o end_n of_o my_o purpose_a testament_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o dispose_v very_o and_o virtuous_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o able_a in_o like_a manner_n all_o their_o member_n for_o to_o understand_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o charitable_o and_o continual_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o than_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n from_o above_o to_o end_v my_o life_n here_o in_o this_o foresay_a truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n amen_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n i_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o no_o story_n specify_v by_o all_o conjecture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v uncertain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n arundull_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o adversarye_n against_o those_o man_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o retract_v his_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o so_o valiant_o maintain_v before_o the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o recant_v spirit_n again_o neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o straight_a prison_n according_a as_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o examination_n before_o do_v threaten_v he_o there_o as_o thorpe_n confess_v himself_o be_v so_o straight_o keep_v that_o either_o he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o or_o else_o there_o he_o die_v by_o sickness_n the_o like_a end_n also_o i_o find_v to_o happen_v to_o john_n aston_n a_o other_o good_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n who_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n wherein_o the_o good_a man_n continue_v till_o his_o death_n an._n 1382._o ¶_o john_n purvey_v furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n mention_n be_v make_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o john_n purvey_v purvey_v of_o who_o also_o something_o we_o touch_v before_o promise_v of_o the_o say_v john_n purvey_v more_o particular_o to_o entreat_v in_o order_n and_o process_n of_o time_n of_o this_o purvey_v tho._n walden_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n john_n purvey_v say_v he_o be_v the_o library_n of_o lollorde_n and_o gloss_o upon_o wickliff_n he_o say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o in_o his_o three_o tome_n he_o say_v this_o john_n purvey_v with_o harford_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v grevous_o torment_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o saltwood_n and_o at_o the_o length_n recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n at_o london_n tho._n arundel_n be_v then_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n recantation_n afterward_o again_o he_o be_v imprison_v under_o henry_n chicheley_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o thus_o much_o write_v walden_n the_o work_n of_o this_o man_n which_o he_o write_v be_v gather_v by_o richard_n lavingame_n his_o adversarye_n which_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o marriage_n of_o vow_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o punish_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o these_o general_o he_o leave_v diverse_a monument_n grave_o and_o exact_o write_v part_v whereof_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n we_o think_v to_o exhibit_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a the_o article_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o afterward_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n recant_v be_v these_o hereafter_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o incorruptible_a bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o very_o same_o wine_n the_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o he_o before_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o private_a penance_n be_v a_o certain_a whisper_n destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergye_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o sin_n &_o to_o draw_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n church_n 3._o every_o lie_v man_n be_v holy_a and_o predestinate_a unto_o ever_o last_a life_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o true_a priest_n before_o god_n 4._o that_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v wicked_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o which_o so_o live_v have_v not_o the_o key_n neither_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o of_o hell_n neither_o ought_v any_o christian_n to_o eastern_a his_o censure_n any_o more_o then_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n yea_o albeit_o the_o pope_n shall_v peradventure_o interdite_n the_o realm_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o hurt_v but_o rather_o profit_v we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o from_o say_v of_o service_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n vow_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o keep_v perpetual_a chastity_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o geve_v he_o
emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o against_o your_o god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n be_v therein_o as_o you_o say_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o very_a personal_a body_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o body_n notwythstand_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o 172._o take_v and_o cast_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o burn_a fire_n because_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a doubt_n or_o demand_n benn_n card._n pag._n 172._o southly_a if_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o king_n henrye_n the_o 5._o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_o certain_a as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v never_o have_v bestow_v any_o word_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o can_v this_o and_o so_o many_o other_o heinous_a treason_n pass_v through_o your_o finger_n m._n cope_n and_o not_o other_o to_o stick_v in_o your_o pen_n but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n final_o and_o simple_o to_o conclude_v with_o you_o m._n cope_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v you_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n the_o proceeding_n action_n &_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o have_v be_v almost_o these_o 500_o year_n but_o a_o certain_a perpetual_a kind_n of_o treason_n to_o thrust_v down_o your_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o derogate_v from_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o advance_v your_o own_o majesty_n and_o domination_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o above_o prove_v and_o lay_v before_o your_o face_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 383._o 383._o wherefore_o if_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o forename_a person_n either_o within_o or_o without_o s._n giles_n field_n be_v such_o a_o great_a mote_n of_o treason_n in_o your_o eye_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a block_n and_o millstone_n of_o your_o own_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o when_o you_o have_v well_o discuss_v the_o same_o then_o after_o pour_v out_o your_o wallet_n of_o your_o trifle_a dialogue_n or_o trialogue_n if_o you_o lift_v against_o we_o and_o spare_v we_o not_o not_o that_o i_o so_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o purge_v the_o treason_n of_o these_o man_n if_o your_o popish_a calendar_n and_o legeand_n be_v find_v full_o of_o traitor_n multitudo_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la parit_fw-la errori_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la but_o this_o i_o think_v papist_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o to_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n have_v make_v you_o also_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o for_o traitor_n that_o be_v mere_a hatred_n only_o against_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a affection_n you_o have_v to_o your_o prince_n and_o governor_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o fervent_a in_o your_o popery_n and_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o as_o holy_a child_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v ring_v into_o your_o romish_a calendare_n with_o a_o festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o festum_fw-la simplex_fw-la of_o 9_o lesson_n also_o with_o a_o vigil_n peradventure_o before_o they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a profession_n &_o enemy_n to_o your_o magna_fw-la diana_n ephesiorum_n you_o play_n with_o they_o as_o the_o ephesian_a carver_n do_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o worse_a you_o thrust_v they_o out_o as_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o only_o out_o of_o life_n and_o body_n but_o also_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o have_v any_o poor_a harbour_n in_o their_o own_o friend_n house_n among_o our_o act_n and_o monument_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o which_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o if_o gentle_a master_n ireneus_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n critobulus_n in_o your_o clerke_o dialogue_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v number_v for_o martyr_n yet_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o m._n cope_n they_o may_v stand_v for_o testes_fw-la or_o witness_v bearer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o defence_n of_o they_o now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n wherein_o this_o alanus_fw-la copus_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d monun_n or_o sixfolde_a dialogue_n contend_v and_o chase_v against_o my_o former_a edition_n to_o prove_v i_o in_o my_o history_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n forger_n impudent_a a_o misreporter_n of_o truth_n a_o depraver_n of_o story_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o else_o not_o who_o virulent_a word_n and_o contumelious_a term_n how_o well_o they_o become_v his_o popish_a person_n i_o know_v not_o certes_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o deserve_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n witting_o that_o i_o do_v know_v master_n cope_n be_v a_o man_n who_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v and_o less_o offend_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o his_o write_n i_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rather_o some_o wild_a irishman_n late_o creep_v out_o of_o s._n patrike_v purgatory_n so_o wild_o he_o write_v so_o fumish_o he_o fare_v but_o i_o cease_v here_o and_o temper_v myself_o consider_v not_o what_o m._n cope_n deserve_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o nor_o how_o far_o the_o pen_n here_o can_v run_v if_o it_o have_v his_o scope_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o tractation_n rather_o of_o such_o a_o serious_a cause_n require_v and_o therefore_o serious_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o you_o charge_v my_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v full_a of_o untruth_n false_a lie_n impudent_a forgery_n depravation_n fraudulent_a corruption_n and_o feign_a table_n brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v you_o not_o as_o the_o lacones_n answer_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o si_fw-la but_o with_o osi_fw-la will_v god_n m._n cope_n that_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n otherwise_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o be_v never_o a_o true_a story_n but_o that_o all_o be_v false_a all_o be_v lie_n &_o all_o be_v fable_n will_v god_n the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o catholic_n have_v suffer_v all_o they_o to_o live_v of_o who_o death_n you_o say_v now_o that_o i_o do_v lie_v although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o that_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n contain_v such_o diversity_n of_o matter_n some_o thing_n may_v overscape_v i_o yet_o have_v i_o bestow_v my_o poor_a diligence_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o man_n to_o hurt_v none_o if_o you_o master_n cope_n or_o any_o other_o can_v better_v my_o rude_a do_n and_o find_v thing_n out_o more_o fine_o or_o true_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v profit_n by_o you_o in_o perfection_n of_o write_v of_o wit_n cunning_a dexterity_n fineness_n or_o other_o indument_n require_v in_o a_o perfect_a writer_n i_o contend_v neither_o with_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o labour_a story_n such_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o require_v contain_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o this_o do_v much_o more_o time_n will_v be_v require_v but_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o do_v bestow_v if_o not_o so_o laborious_o as_o other_o can_v yet_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o may_v but_o here_o partly_o i_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v take_v more_o leisure_n and_o do_v it_o better_o i_o grant_v and_o confess_v my_o fault_n such_o be_v my_o vice_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v all_o the_o day_n m._n cope_n fine_v and_o mince_a my_o letter_n and_o come_v my_o head_n and_o smooth_v myself_o all_o the_o day_n at_o the_o glass_n of_o cicero_n yet_o notwythstanding_n do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o do_v my_o good_a will_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v reprehend_v at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o be_v rail_v on_o at_o master_n copes_n hand_n who_o if_o he_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n labour_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v enterprise_v himself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v prove_v what_o fault_n may_v have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o that_o i_o herein_o do_v utter_o excuse_v myself_o yea_o rather_o be_o ready_a to_o accuse_v myself_o but_o yet_o notwythstanding_n think_v myself_o ungentle_o deal_v with_o all_o at_o master_n copes_n hand_n who_o be_v my_o own_o countryman_n a_o english_a man_n as_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o same_o
of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 15._o richard_n chap._n 2._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o chap._n 6._o where_o such_o assembly_n be_v make_v plain_a treason_n in_o fine_a statuti_fw-la and_o as_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o treason_n sufficient_o contain_v so_o for_o heresy_n likewise_o the_o same_o statute_n refer_v they_o to_o yâ_z ordinary_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o law_n proper_o to_o heresy_n appertain_v and_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richard_n 2._o chap._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o present_a statute_n here_o mention_n be_v contain_v as_o you_o see_v although_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o inclusive_o by_o refer_v to_o other_o statute_n not_o repeal_v both_o lollardery_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a and_o forcible_a entree_n which_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o untruth_n which_o m._n cope_n untrue_o note_v in_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o untruth_n which_o he_o note_v in_o i_o concern_v this_o matter_n objection_n be_v this_o wherein_o he_o report_v i_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o devise_v this_o sharp_a law_n &_o punishment_n against_o these_o man_n answer_n but_o only_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n book_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n foxi_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o let_v m._n cope_n take_v heed_n he_o deceive_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o remember_v no_o such_o place_n in_o this_o my_o latin_a story_n where_o i_o so_o say_v only_o my_o word_n be_v these_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v wicleviani_fw-la verò_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectitarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v wicleviste_n whosoever_o at_o that_o time_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v not_o that_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v but_o so_o be_v m._n cope_n dispose_v to_o construe_v it_o what_o law_n &_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o any_o book_n in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v yâ_z romish_a say_v 506._o or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o bloody_a statute_n make_v a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n 15._o above_o specify_v pag._n 523_o also_o read_v the_o constitution_n provincial_a of_o thomas_n arundel_n above_o mention_v pag._n 524._o lin_v 9_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v have_v or_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n from_o the_o time_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n for_o ever_o after_o unless_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v approve_v first_o by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o by_o provincial_a council_n under_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o yâ_z read_n of_o scripture_n book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o make_n or_o translate_n of_o wickliff_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n downward_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v more_o for_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n then_o for_o any_o just_a exception_n or_o any_o true_a intention_n for_o what_o man_n have_v those_o scripture_n translate_v in_o english_a will_v either_o present_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n or_o what_o ordinary_a will_v or_o do_v ever_o yet_o since_o arundels_n time_n approve_v any_o such_o translation_n present_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o why_o do_v the_o good_a martyr_n of_o amersam_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o for_o have_v and_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_a four_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n father_n and_o the_o other_o which_o hear_v they_o but_o only_o read_v do_v bear_v fagotte_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o child_n compel_v to_o set_v faggot_n unto_o their_o father_n at_o which_o time_n longlande_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n &_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o yâ_z stake_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v but_o move_v his_o lip_n in_o read_v those_o chapter_n be_v damn_v forever_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n 20._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o more_o ample_o and_o notorious_o appear_v and_o where_o they_o be_v this_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la foxi_n margine_v against_o i_o for_o crafty_a deal_n in_o my_o story_n moreover_o where_o m._n cope_n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n ask_v i_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n 13._o when_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o then_o keep_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v again_o ask_v likewise_o of_o m._n cope_n how_o be_v the_o king_n then_o afraid_a to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o wales_n and_o here_o m._n cope_n think_v to_o have_v i_o at_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o to_o hold_v i_o fast_o bid_v i_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n must_v needs_o have_v fautour_n and_o who_o shall_v these_o fautour_n be_v say_v he_o but_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o which_o mighty_a question_n of_o m._n cope_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o can_v sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v then_o fautor_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n when_o as_o the_o say_v roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o whole_a year_n almost_o before_o the_o parliament_n at_o leycester_n begin_v and_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o brief_o and_o true_o answer_v your_o askinge_n m._n cope_n let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o to_o propound_v to_o you_o likewise_o a_o other_o question_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o this_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n rise_v a_o doubtful_a scruple_n or_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v solue_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o so_o many_o good_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n hitherto_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v burn_v from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 8._o to_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n my_o question_n be_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a council_n about_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o by_o what_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o man_n burn_v i_o know_v the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v be_v that_o heretic_n convict_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v i_o these_o heretic_n be_v either_o convict_v by_o such_o provincial_a council_n or_o that_o these_o seculare_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o be_v your_o butcher_n in_o burn_v they_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o vi_o article_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o man_n those_o article_n neither_o do_v serve_v before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o reviue_v after_o his_o time_n if_o you_o allege_v to_o yâ_z statute_n make_v a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v be_v contain_v no_o matter_n of_o burn_a but_o only_o of_o arrest_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a punishment_n there_o mention_v to_o conclude_v if_o you_o allege_v the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o and_o reviue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n mention_v before_o pag._n 523_o to_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o that_o pretence_a statute_n appear_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n authority_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o who_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o
not_o to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o that_o statute_n to_o be_v law_n or_o warrant_v sufficient_a to_o burn_v any_o person_n or_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v thus_o for_o although_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n print_v appear_v to_o baâe_v law_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o the_o full_a assent_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_n yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o m._n cope_n to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o first_o original_n of_o that_o parliament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mention_n either_o of_o any_o petition_n or_o else_o of_o any_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o annex_v or_o contain_v in_o that_o statute_n according_a as_o in_o the_o print_a book_n usual_a in_o the_o lawyer_n hand_n to_o crafty_o and_o false_o foist_v in_o as_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n thereof_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o where_o the_o say_a statute_n a_o 2._o henry_n 4._o chap._n 15._o be_v thus_o entitle_v in_o the_o roll_n petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n have_v these_o word_n statut._n a_o 2._o henri_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 15._o entitle_v in_o the_o rolle_n thus_o petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la heteticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n corrupt_v qvas_fw-la quidem_fw-la petitiones_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la superius_fw-la expressatas_fw-la do_v noster_fw-la rex_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existentium_fw-la concessit_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la eorundé_v ordinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la de_fw-la caerero_fw-la firmiter_fw-la obseruari_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n and_o more_o word_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n rolle_n wherefore_o where_o as_o the_o statute_n book_n print_v have_v thus_o super_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la supereus_fw-la recitatis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la supradicti_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existen_v dicto_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la supplicarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n concessit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o further_a than_o the_o rolle_n do_v warrant_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v that_o as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o commons_o antho._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o foresay_a statute_n print_v both_o in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o so_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v so_o long_o in_o england_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o record_n both_o in_o form_n and_o in_o matter_n and_o lack_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o doubt_v i_o think_v at_o this_o present_a to_o propound_v unto_o you_o master_n cope_n for_o that_o you_o have_v so_o urge_v i_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n by_o your_o declaym_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n moreover_o unto_o this_o statute_n aforesaid_a join_v also_o with_o all_o a_o other_o memorandum_n of_o like_a practice_n do_v a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o in_o the_o which_o year_n 5_o where_o as_o a_o statute_n be_v conclude_v yâ_z parliament_z a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o chap._n 5._o against_o certain_a preacher_n specify_v in_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o go_v about_o in_o certain_a habit_n from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o sermon_n and_o commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o the_o shrine_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o to_o imprison_v the_o same_o at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o statute_n a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n a_o 6._o rich._n 2_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v these_o videl_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v never_o assent_v ne_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_o but_o that_o which_o therein_o be_v do_v be_v do_v without_o their_o assent_n and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o parliam_fw-la than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o they_o exit_fw-la rotul_n and_o yet_o this_o foresay_a revocation_n notwithstanding_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o inquire_v upon_o that_o statute_n in_o search_v of_o these_o statute_n law_n as_o you_o have_v occasion_v i_o to_o find_v out_o these_o scruple_n so_o be_v find_v out_o i_o think_v here_o not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o bold_o to_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o this_o statute_n and_o think_v so_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n the_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o man_n see_v now_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n have_v no_o law_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o may_z the_o soon_o repent_v their_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a tyranny_n exercise_v so_o long_o against_o god_n true_a servant_n yet_o in_o time_n before_o that_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o their_o unjust_a deal_n which_o partly_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o do_v and_o more_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o my_o petition_n i_o put_v up_o to_o the_o commous_a england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o put_v up_o any_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o abuse_n will_v show_v themselves_o hear_v after_o more_o wise_a &_o circumspect_a both_o what_o they_o agree_v unto_o in_o parliamente_n &_o also_o what_o come_v out_o in_o their_o name_n and_o as_o these_o good_a commons_o in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o will_v not_o consent_v nor_o agree_v to_o this_o bloody_a statute_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o like_a for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o bloody_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o when_o a_o other_o like_o cruel_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o 8._o hen._n 4._o against_o the_o lollard_n they_o neither_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o also_o overthrow_v the_o other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o our_o time_n or_o such_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o parliament_n hereafter_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o these_o former_a time_n will_v take_v vigilant_a heed_n to_o such_o cruel_a bill_n of_o the_o pope_n prelacy_n be_v put_v up_o that_o neither_o their_o consent_n do_v pass_v rash_o nor_o that_o their_o name_n in_o any_o condition_n be_v so_o abuse_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o a_o thing_n once_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n can_v afterward_o be_v call_v back_o and_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n once_o admit_v may_v grow_v afterward_o to_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v stop_v and_o sometime_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o through_o rash_a consent_n of_o voice_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o day_n that_o afterward_o many_o day_n may_v cause_v the_o whole_a realm_n to_o rue_v but_o i_o trust_v man_n be_v bite_v enough_o with_o such_o black_a parliamente_n to_o beware_v of_o afterclap_n the_o lord_n jesus_n only_a protector_n of_o his_o church_n stop_v all_o crafty_a devise_n of_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o with_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v our_o parliamente_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o word_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n amen_n amen_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n cobban_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n master_n john_n browne_n esquire_n john_n beverly_n preacher_n and_o of_o other_o their_o fellow_n against_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o present_a interim_n till_o furthur_n leisure_n serve_v i_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o whole_a interest_n which_o i_o owe_v
summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n 23._o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o 1414._o begin_v the_o same_o year_n to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n which_o first_o beginning_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v constance_n with_o a_o masâe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_o to_o their_o custme_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a bill_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v man_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la occupati_fw-la nunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n when_o talk_n be_v minister_v as_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n and_o some_o say_v quod_fw-la oporteat_fw-la in_o cipere_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o minorite_n reformation_n the_o emperor_n answer_v again_o non_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o maioritis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minorite_n say_v he_o but_o with_o the_o maiorite_n mean_v the_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v after_o to_o the_o inferior_n this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n &_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o order_n of_o the_o session_n as_o we_o promise_v the_o which_o counsel_n continue_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o space_n of_o iiij_o year_n and_o have_v in_o it_o 45._o session_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o which_o altogether_o be_v to_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o several_a pope_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a legate_n yet_o i_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n there_o do_v in_o the_o session_n orderly_o ensue_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o session_n chief_o be_v conclude_v pope_n first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v 2._o item_n that_o the_o go_v away_o of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v or_o stay_v but_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v ¶_o wherein_o note_n gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 3._o item_n this_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v as_o well_o in_o the_o superior_n as_o inferior_n in_o the_o 4._o session_n amongst_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v first_o conclude_v that_o a_o synod_n congregate_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n here_o militant_a have_v power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o to_o the_o which_o power_n every_o person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v 1415._o yea_o being_n the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n item_n the_o say_a pope_n shall_v not_o translate_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o all_o his_o censure_n do_n and_o workinge_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n the_o same_o article_n be_v repeat_v and_o conclude_v again_o in_o the_o 6._o session_n procuration_n and_o citation_n be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n hus._n item_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o mention_v in_o his_o story_n follow_v item_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a of_o wickliff_n book_n be_v there_o confirm_v prage_n item_n in_o the_o same_o session_n citation_n be_v send_v out_o against_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o say_v jerome_n item_n in_o this_o session_n be_v decree_v against_o libel_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o citation_n against_o pope_n john_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o 8._o session_n the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o 45._o article_n be_v recite_v and_o sentence_n give_fw-ge against_o his_o memory_n &_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v bone_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n wickliâfes_n before_o pass_a fol._n 449._o in_o the_o 9_o session_n the_o matter_n &_o cause_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v again_o entreat_v and_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o cause_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 10._o session_n suspension_n be_v give_v out_o &_o read_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o session_n 12._o notary_n be_v assign_v &_o definitive_a sentence_n give_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n where_o also_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o contend_v before_o for_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o 13._o session_n be_v decree_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la praes_fw-la biter_n sub_fw-la pena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la comunicet_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la cup._n this_o be_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o 14._o session_n come_v in_o that_o resignation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 3._o before_o mention_v strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n with_o certain_a other_o article_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o their_o resign_v which_o give_v over_o the_o papacy_n then_o ensue_v the_o 15._o session_n in_o the_o which_o silence_n be_v command_v on_o all_o part_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n high_a or_o low_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v hus._n emperor_n king_n cardinal_n or_o other_o shall_v disturb_v the_o say_a session_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o noise_n either_o by_o hand_n foot_n or_o voice_n this_o be_v do_v the_o sentence_n &_o condemnation_n against_o john_n hus_n be_v read_v and_o pulish_v which_o after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 16._o session_n ambassador_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o council_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o benedictus_n the_o 13._o to_o entreat_v with_o he_o for_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o item_n power_n be_v give_v to_o judge_n to_o cite_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n all_o such_o as_o privy_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o session_n also_o the_o sentence_n against_o john_n hus_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o 17._o session_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n arragon_n to_o entreat_v with_o pope_n benedictus_n a_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o empeche_n the_o emperor_n journey_n about_o that_o matter_n etc._n etc._n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n every_o sunday_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v present_a thereat_o and_o that_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o of_o these_o say_a mass_n and_o procession_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la grant_v beside_o to_o every_o priest_n that_o say_v one_o mass_n cheap_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 100_o day_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o once_o a_o day_n shall_v say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o one_o aue_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n xl_o day_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o 18._o session_n certain_a judge_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o such_o letter_n and_o bull_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o
thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n geve_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n husse_n master_n martin_n my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fear_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n woman_n and_o beware_v of_o hear_v their_o confession_n lest_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o woman_n satan_n deceive_v you_o trust_v not_o their_o devotion_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o hart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o be_v not_o greedy_a in_o seek_v after_o benefice_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o travail_n thereof_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o line_n or_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o such_o benefice_n beware_v you_o have_v no_o young_a woman_n for_o your_o cook_n or_o servant_n lest_o you_o edify_v and_o increase_v more_o your_o house_n than_o your_o soul_n see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v also_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grevous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a garment_n be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n chess_n which_o you_o have_v in_o see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o greve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v to_o play_v oftentimes_o at_o chess_n and_o have_v neglect_v my_o time_n and_o thereby_o have_v unhappy_o provoke_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o anger_v many_o time_n by_o that_o play_n wherefore_o beside_o other_o my_o innumerable_a fault_n for_o this_o also_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o and_o so_o directe_v my_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o law_n my_o gray_a coat_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o yourself_o for_o my_o remembrance_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v that_o gray_a colour_n therefore_o you_o may_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a coat_n my_o white_a coat_n you_o shall_v geve_v the_o minister_n n._n my_o scholar_n to_o george_n or_o else_o to_o zuzikon_v 60._o groat_n or_o else_o my_o gray_a coat_n for_o he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v i_o ¶_o the_o superscription_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o open_v this_o letter_n before_o you_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o death_n the_o consolation_n of_o master_n hierome_n to_o master_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n a_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v by_o the_o life_n act_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n hitherto_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v well_o prove_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o deny_v their_o popish_a transubstantiation_n neither_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n culpable_a if_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v nor_o yet_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n &_o also_o say_v mass_n himself_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v a_o papist_n with_o they_o but_o only_o of_o evil_a will_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o avarice_n &_o other_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o high_a dignity_n &_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o think_v the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichristlike_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o procure_v so_o many_o enemy_n &_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o strain_v and_o pick_v matter_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o write_n have_v no_o one_o just_a article_n of_o doctrine_n to_o lay_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o condemnation_n this_o can_v hatred_n and_o malice_n do_v where_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n which_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o charity_n good_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v in_o peruse_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o story_n i_o beseech_v thou_o they_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n cochleus_n to_o write_v his_o 12._o book_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hussites_n cause_n in_o which_o book_n how_o bitter_o &_o intemperate_o he_o misuse_v his_o pen_n by_o these_o few_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o little_a taste_n which_o word_n i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o place_n in_o english_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o english_a man_n may_v judge_v thereby_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o catholic_n he_o carry_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o hist._n dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la joan_n huss_n neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la beatum_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la 88_o sed_fw-la impium_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o john_n husse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a nor_o bless_v but_o rather_o wicked_a and_o eternal_o wretched_a insomuche_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a not_o only_o with_o the_o infidel_n pagan_n turk_n tartarian_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o with_o the_o most_o sinful_a sodomite_n &_o the_o abominable_a persian_n which_o most_o filthy_o do_v lie_n with_o their_o daughter_n sister_n or_o mother_n yea_o &_o also_o with_o most_o impious_a cain_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n with_o thyestes_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o the_o lestrygones_n &_o other_o andropophagi_n which_o devour_v man_n flesh_n yea_o more_o easy_a with_o those_o infamous_a murderer_n of_o infant_n pharaoh_n &_o herode_fw-la then_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cochleus_n who_o rail_a book_n although_o they_o deserve_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o towardly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o john_n hus_n which_o can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o satisfy_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n mind_n against_o this_o immoderate_a hyperbole_n of_o cochleus_n in_o like_o few_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o john_n hus_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o against_o this_o slander_n who_o word_n in_o
this_o present_a commit_v the_o foresay_a injury_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n perteyn_v who_o will_v also_o abundant_o reward_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v prosecute_v they_o more_o ample_o before_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a pastor_n unto_o who_o god_n willing_a we_o exhibit_v our_o due_a reverence_n &_o obedience_n as_o faithful_a child_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a man_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o speedy_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o fear_n and_o man_n ordinance_n provide_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v maynetayne_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o devout_a humble_a and_o constant_a preacher_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n date_v at_o sternberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o upon_o s._n wenceslaus_n day_n martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n round_o about_o the_o say_a letter_n there_o be_v 54._o seal_n hang_v and_o their_o name_n subscribe_v who_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o which_o noble_a man_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o annex_v with_o all_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o also_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o live_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o their_o example_n understand_v that_o if_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n zealouslye_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o most_o that_o so_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n may_v here_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o shame_n or_o else_o to_o their_o instruction_n see_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n within_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o those_o so_o dark_a day_n and_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n 200._o year_n ago_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o our_o gentleman_n here_o in_o such_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o diligent_o teach_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o zeal_n to_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v but_o will_v still_o take_v part_n contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o these_o noble_n who_o name_n they_o may_v see_v &_o read_v here_o follow_v 1_o alssokabat_fw-la de_fw-fr wiscowitz_n 2_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr lhota_n 2_o joan_n de_fw-fr ksimicz_n 4_o jossko_n de_fw-fr sczitowicz_fw-fr 5_o paerdus_fw-la zwiranowicz_n 6_o joan._n de_fw-fr ziwla_n 7_o joan_n de_fw-fr reychemberg_n 8_o wildo_n skitzyny_n 9_o drliko_n de_fw-fr biela_n 10_o kos_n de_fw-fr doloylatz_n 11_o joan_n the_o simusin_n 12_o dobessim_n '_o de_fw-fr tissa_n 13_o drazko_n de_fw-fr aradeck_n 14_o steph._n de_fw-fr hmodorkat_n 15_o joan_n dern_a the_o gabonecx_n 16_o barso_n dictus_fw-la hloder_fw-mi de_fw-fr zeinicz_n 17_o joan_n hmrsdorfar_n 18_o psateska_n de_fw-fr wilklek_n 19_o petrus_n mg_n de_fw-fr sczitowicy_fw-fr 20_o n._n studenica_fw-la 21_o n._n brischell_n 22_o n._n de_fw-fr cromassona_fw-la 23_o arannisick_n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 24_o joan._n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 25_o joan._n de_fw-fr cziczow_n 26_o wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr n._n 27_o n._n de_fw-fr n._n 28_o n.n._n 29_o josseck_n de_fw-fr n._n 30_o henricus_n de_fw-fr n._n 31_o waczlal_n the_o kuck_n  _fw-fr this_o noble_a man_n do_v accompanye_n hus_n and_o with_o certain_a horseman_n conduct_v he_o to_o constance_n 32_o henr._n de_fw-fr zrenowicz_n 33_o baczko_n de_fw-fr convald_n 34_o petr._n dictus_fw-la nienick_n de_fw-fr zaltoroldeck_v 35_o czenko_n the_o mossnow_n 36_o n._n 37_o zibilutz_n de_fw-fr clezan_n 38_o joan._n de_fw-fr peterswald_n 39_o parsifal_n de_fw-fr namyescz_n 40_o zodoni_n de_fw-fr zwietzick_n 41_o raczeck_n zawskalp_n 42_o jon_n de_fw-fr tossawicz_n 43_o diwa_n de_fw-fr spissnia_n 44_o steffko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 45_o issko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 46_o odich_n de_fw-fr hlud_fw-la 47_o wosfart_n de_fw-fr paulowicz_n 48_o pirebbor_n de_fw-fr tire_n zenicz_fw-fr 49_o rynard_n de_fw-fr tyrczewicz_n 50_o bohunko_n de_fw-fr wratisdow_n 51_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr racdraw_v 52_o deslaw_n de_fw-fr nali_n 53_o bonesb_n de_fw-fr frabenicz_n 54_o eybl_n de_fw-fr roissowan_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o country_n next_o will_v require_v consequent_o to_o infer_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a trouble_n &_o perturbation_n which_o happen_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n call_v i_o back_o first_o to_o other_o matter_n here_o of_o our_o own_o country_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o finish_v we_o will_v christ_n will_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o tractation_n hereof_o to_o prosecute_v the_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o other_o thing_n beside_o perteyn_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n and_o choose_v of_o pope_n martin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o year_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v cant._n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 588._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o caunt_n succeed_v henry_n chichesley_n a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v 25._o year_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n here_o in_o england_n of_o who_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v some_o we_o burn_v diverse_a be_v drive_v to_o exile_n whereof_o partly_o now_o to_o entreat_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o register_n &_o history_n record_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o john_n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n &_o richard_n turm_v who_o rob._n fabian_n do_v false_o affirm_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n where_o in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o m._n browne_n suffer_v who_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n be_v archb._n of_o caunt_n which_o be_v a_o 1413._o the_o history_n of_o which_o john_n claydon_n in_o the_o register_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o john_n claydon_n currier_n and_o of_o r._n turm_v baker_n the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1415._o do_v personal_o appear_v i._n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a city_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n which_o john_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o other_o place_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n baker_n he_o be_v suspect_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n suspect_v both_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o caunt_n and_o special_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o lollardy_n and_o heresy_n london_n &_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o defame_v of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n robert_n braybrooke_n b._n of_o london_n decease_v he_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n command_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o conwey_n for_o the_o foresay_a defamation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o 3._o year_n out_o of_o which_o prison_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v bring_v before_o lord_n john_n scarle_n then_o chancellor_n to_o the_o king_n abjure_v &_o there_o do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n whither_o he_o do_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o any_o other_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n in_o paul_n church_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n late_a archbishop_n decease_v he_o do_v abjure_v all_o such_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v
definitive_a condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n after_o who_o condemnation_n the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o recantation_n of_o tho._n granter_n monk_n and_o of_o richard_n monk_n priest_n above_o mention_v be_v open_o read_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o the_o say_v cross_v the_o tenor_n of_o who_o recantation_n with_o his_o article_n in_o the_o same_o express_v here_o under_o follow_v place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v present_a &_o afore_o you_o all_o here_o gather_v at_o this_o time_n i_o thomas_n granter_n priest_n unworthy_a dwell_v in_o this_o city_n of_o london_n feel_v &_o understand_v that_o afore_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v open_a error_n and_o heresy_n say_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v within_o this_o city_n that_o he_o that_o christian_a man_n callen_v pope_n be_v not_o very_a pope_n never_o god_n vicary_n in_o earth_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n also_o i_o say_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o say_v to_o abide_v at_o home_n and_o beat_v the_o stool_n with_o their_o heel_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v but_o tree_n &_o stone_n that_o they_o soughten_v also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o scripture_n catholic_a never_o holy_a but_o only_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n i_o hold_v they_o nought_o and_o the_o miracle_n write_v of_o they_o i_o hold_v untrue_a because_o of_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o be_v tofore_o m._n davy_n price_n uicar_n general_a of_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o since_o tofore_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o your_o brethren_n in_o your_o council_n provincial_a &_o by_o you_o full_o inform_v which_o so_o say_v my_o affirm_v beleve_v &_o teach_v be_v open_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o i_o willing_a to_o follow_v and_o sue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a chirch_n and_o depart_v fro_o all_o manner_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o turn_v with_o good_a will_n &_o hart_n to_o the_o onehead_n of_o the_o chirch_n consider_v that_o holy_a chirch_n shit_v never_o close_v not_o her_o bosom_n to_o he_o that_o will_v turn_v again_o church_n ne_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v turn_v &_o live_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n i_o confess_v detest_v &_o despise_v my_o say_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o say_a opinion_n i_o confess_v as_o heresy_n and_o error_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o all_o universal_o holy_a chirch_n repugnaunt_a and_o therefore_o these_o say_a opinion_n in_o special_a and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o abjure_v and_o forswear_v here_o tofore_o you_o all_o and_o swear_v by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v never_o hold_v teach_v ne_o preach_v error_n error_n heresy_n ne_o heresy_n nor_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a chirch_n rome_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n never_o none_o such_o thing_n i_o shall_v obstinate_o defend_v ne_o any_o man_n hold_v or_o teach_v such_o manner_n thing_n by_o i_o or_o a_o other_o person_n open_o or_o privy_o i_o shall_v defend_v i_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o time_n be_v receitor_n fautor_n councillor_n or_o defendor_n of_o heretic_n or_o of_o any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n never_o i_o shall_v trow_v to_o he_o never_o witting_o fellaship_n with_o he_o never_o yeve_v he_o counseil_fw-fr favour_n yifte_n ne_o comfort_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o heretic_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o such_o false_a opinion_n any_o person_n suspect_v or_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n make_v or_o hold_v privy_a conventicle_n or_o assembly_n or_o any_o diverse_a or_o singular_a opinion_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o i_o may_v know_v any_o of_o their_o fautor_n comforter_n councelour_n or_o defenser_n or_o any_o that_o have_v suspect_v book_n or_o quire_n of_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o your_o officer_n in_o your_o absence_n or_o the_o diocesan_n and_o ordinary_n of_o such_o man_n have_v soon_o and_o ready_a know_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holydeme_n and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v ¶_o after_o this_o recantation_n at_o the_o cross_n thus_o publish_v and_o his_o submission_n make_v '_o the_o say_v grant_a than_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n put_v to_o 7._o year_n prisonment_n under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o recantation_n of_o richard_n monk_n also_o of_o edmund_n frith_n which_o be_v before_o butler_n so_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n beside_o these_o above_o remember_v chichesley_n many_o and_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a register_n record_v who_o likewise_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v great_o vex_v and_o trouble_v especial_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o town_n of_o romney_n tenterden_n wodcherche_fw-fr cranbroke_a staphelherst_n beninden_n halden_n roluenyden_n and_o other_o where_o as_o whole_a household_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o town_n for_o danger_n of_o persecution_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o archb._n chichesley_n against_o the_o say_a person_n and_o in_o the_o certificate_n of_o burbath_n his_o official_a keât_n wherein_o be_v name_v these_o person_n follow_v 1._o w._n white_a priest_n 2._o tho._n grene_v priest_n 3._o bartho_n cronmonger_n 4._o john_n wadnon_n 5._o joan_n his_o wife_n 6._o tho._n euerden_n 7._o william_n euerden_n 8._o steven_n robin_n 9_o w._n chivel_v 10._o john_n tame_a 11._o john_n fowlin_n 12._o will._n summer_n 13._o marion_n his_o wife_n 14._o john_n abraham_n 15._o rob._n munden_n 16._o laurence_n coke_n these_o be_v cite_v up_o together_o by_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o appear_v whereupon_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o his_o officer_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v their_o house_n &_o town_n &_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o covert_o as_o they_o may_v when_o burbath_n and_o other_o officer_n have_v send_v word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v than_o he_o direct_v down_o order_v that_o citation_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o on_o every_o church_n door_n through_o all_o town_n where_o they_o do_v inhabit_v appoint_v they_o a_o day_n &_o term_n when_o to_o appear_v but_o not_o withstand_v when_o as_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o will_v appear_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o what_o afterward_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o register_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o like_v it_o be_v at_o length_n they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o concern_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o of_o his_o first_o apprehension_n cobham_n with_o his_o whole_a story_n &_o life_n sufficient_o have_v be_v express_v before_o pag._n 575._o how_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o conden_v false_o of_o heresy_n escape_v afterward_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v in_o wales_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o king_n to_o he_o that_o can_v take_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o four_o year_n be_v expire_v judas_n the_o lord_n powes_n whether_o for_o love_n and_o greediness_n of_o the_o money_n or_o whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n at_o length_n obtain_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o lord_n cobham_n bind_v up_o to_o london_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1417._o and_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n assemble_v at_o london_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o money_n the_o same_o time_n
with_o lord_n and_o city_n teacher_n neither_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v as_o a_o dog_n which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v a_o bone_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o knaw_v it_o so_o long_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o can_v bark_v even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v this_o bone_n of_o pleasant_a riches_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a work_n of_o godliness_n and_o mercy_n if_o by_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o noble_a man_n king_n prince_n lord_n imperial_a city_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n both_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yet_o now_o awake_a and_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o have_v blind_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v again_o that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a memorial_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 19_o lay_v up_o alm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o high_a mind_n 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v by_o their_o long_a costly_a and_o superfluous_a garment_n wherein_o they_o walk_v very_o unlike_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o to_o the_o well-beloved_a john_n baptist_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worshype_v and_o they_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o slander_n and_o abase_v it_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o evil_a work_n gay_a apparel_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a word_n wherein_o they_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n govern_v paul_n say_v the_o i._o to_o tim._n the_o 3._o chapter_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o the_o 7._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a 1._o and_o for_o covetousness_n they_o preach_v many_o foolish_a deed_n &_o manifest_a lie_n &_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v free_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n whereunto_o many_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n doom_n the_o viij_o article_n be_v that_o they_o common_o be_v call_v notorious_a whoremonger_n this_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o their_o concubine_n and_o child_n which_o walk_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n and_o make_v many_o man_n wife_n whore_n or_o corrupt_v their_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n harlot_n and_o rybaulde_n envy_n the_o ix_o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devilish_a envy_n and_o especial_o in_o all_o monastery_n they_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n amongst_o themselves_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v or_o dispose_v to_o one_o monastery_n or_o college_n than_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o among_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o other_o see_v enuy_v his_o fellow_n &_o the_o other_o likewise_o will_v rather_o devour_v all_o himself_o then_o geve_v any_o part_n to_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o envy_n in_o geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n the_o x._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cure_v the_o misery_n of_o christendom_n whereto_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o cheer_n and_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n thereof_o in_o idleness_n because_o when_o other_o man_n watch_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o they_o be_v they_o with_o their_o lemon_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o some_o city_n carry_v hawk_n on_o their_o fist_n or_o else_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o good_a wine_n with_o their_o concubine_n and_o there_o they_o sing_v and_o play_v the_o lucian_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o willing_o bring_v and_o geve_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partner_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n because_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n unjust_o whereof_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thess._n the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v lie_n the_o 11._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n they_o tell_v many_o tale_n &_o lie_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o proof_n of_o such_o write_v john_n in_o the_o apoca._n 21._o the_o 12._o article_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o give_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o they_o geve_v it_o not_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o command_v this_o be_v a_o great_a &_o a_o devilish_a sin_n and_o to_o great_a malapertnesse_n herein_o we_o will_v overcome_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o say_v we_o will_v overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o authoritye_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v it_o the_o 13._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o many_o time_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o favour_n partiality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v bribe_n give_v sentence_n for_o he_o which_o in_o god_n sight_n have_v the_o wrongful_a cause_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isay_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v hear_v confession_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o they_o usurer_n ravener_n and_o thief_n they_o take_v bribe_n of_o they_o of_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o willing_o suffer_v they_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o likewise_o of_o adulterer_n and_o other_o notorious_a whoremonger_n and_o whore_n and_o they_o never_o let_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o say_v gift_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v draw_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o judge_n prince_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o right_o have_v they_o and_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o tithe_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v themselves_o receive_v they_o but_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v command_v to_o geve_v tithe_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o for_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o the_o precept_n of_o circuncision_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a consider_v and_o see_v how_o your_o bishop_n seduce_v you_o and_o shut_v your_o eye_n with_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o proof_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n geve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o he_o say_v not_o geve_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o geve_v alm_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n when_o
and_o remembrance_n beleve_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o doubt_v upon_o now_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o doctor_n aforesaid_a conclude_v upon_o the_o article_n who_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n article_n they_o say_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o error_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o first_o item_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n unto_o the_o four_o article_n they_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o item_n heretic_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o 5._o article_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o 6._o article_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o than_o that_o article_n be_v simple_o a_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v commissary_n declare_v &_o pronounce_v the_o say_a nicholas_n canon_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o force_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o abjure_v all_o the_o say_a article_n that_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o say_a nicholas_n penance_n for_o his_o offence_n three_o displinge_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n bare_a head_a &_o barefoot_a carry_v a_o taper_n of_o half_a a_o pound_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a canon_n like_o a_o mere_a penitentiary_n the_o which_o his_o penance_n the_o judge_n command_v shall_v be_v respite_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o venune_n and_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o discourse_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 4._o year_n before_o mention_v have_v draw_v out_o brief_o for_o every_o year_n certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o different_a their_o penance_n and_o punishment_n do_v also_o nothing_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v martyr_n with_o our_o former_a story_n general_o we_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o thomas_n bagley_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o monenden_n beside_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n be_v disgrade_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n ¶_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a boerâo_o the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v paul_n crow_fw-mi a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o s._n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n henry_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o worship_v of_o sainet_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wicklesses_n opinion_n the_o story_n of_o thomas_n rhedon_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n burn_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n 165._o we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o this_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o england_n after_o it_o have_v long_o rage_v here_o against_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n it_o break_v out_o &_o pass_v into_o boheme_n and_o after_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a invade_v scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o now_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n this_o furious_a devour_a flame_n have_v enter_v italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o most_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o one_o thomas_n rhedon_n italy_n a_o friar_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o mount_n carmelus_n by_o chance_n come_v with_o the_o venetian_a ausbassadour_n into_o italy_n this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fort_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v carmelites_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o far_a other_o religion_n &_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o in_o that_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a carmelite_n â_o favour_v with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o new_a sweet_a must_v of_o jesu_n christ_n with_o earnest_a study_n &_o desire_n seek_v after_o a_o christian_a integrity_n of_o life_n prepare_v himself_o first_o to_o go_v into_o ââly_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o else_o in_o no_o place_n son_n by_o whole_a good_a life_n and_o live_v he_o may_v be_v edity_v and_o instruct_v for_o where_o aught_o more_o abundance_n of_o verme_n &_o good_a live_n to_o be_v then_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o fort_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o so_o great_a holiness_n be_v profess_v whereupon_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n underas_fw-la s._n peter_n seat_n be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v flourish_v and_o abesid_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o that_o place_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n &_o city_n &_o go_v unto_o rome_n conceive_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a i_o he_o shall_v great_o profile_v in_o godliness_n &_o learning_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a whatsoever_o he_o see_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o coal_n and_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v nothing_o else_o there_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o reign_v among_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n in_o place_n of_o godliness_n riot_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n rome_n douthfulnes_n and_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n of_o apostolic_a simplicity_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o place_n or_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v final_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v artic_a versie_n all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o nothing_o so_o much_o offend_v this_o good_a mass_n mind_n rome_n as_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n and_o pompous_a pride_n in_o they_o who_o example_n of_o humility_n shall_v especial_o commend_v and_o praise_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o see_v here_o nothing_o which_o do_v accord_n &_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n resraine_v his_o long_a in_o so_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o ambition_n pride_n in_o their_o building_n apparel_n in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o their_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-mi be_v this_o good_a man_n force_v to_o speak_v albeit_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v how_o little_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o speak_v for_o if_o admonition_n will_v profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a and_o diverse_a other_o be_v not_o want_v the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
sin_n for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o also_o do_v agree_v &_o come_v together_o in_o one_o belief_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v fear_n least_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o i_o do_v affirm_v all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n that_o i_o do_v very_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n understand_v without_o sin_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n vary_v or_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o church_n have_v this_o gift_n that_o albeit_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o may_v sin_v yet_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v not_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v always_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o human_a fragility_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o gift_n of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a virtue_n that_o subdue_a all_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n they_o keep_v themselves_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o consent_v or_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o persevere_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o lord_n passion_n passion_n whereupon_o diverse_a have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o debilitate_v and_o weaken_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o one_o only_a old_a woman_n who_o opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n saint_n paul_n seem_v open_o to_o reject_v write_v thus_o unto_o the_o roman_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o helias_n how_o incessant_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n but_o what_o answer_n receive_v he_o of_o god_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o yet_o seven_o m._n man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v this_o answer_n of_o god_n declare_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o so_o small_a &_o number_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o those_o man_n who_o affirm_v the_o the_o virgin_n only_o do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n o_o holy_a father_n save_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a behold_v christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a and_o he_o so_o pray_v without_o doubt_n be_v hear_v for_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o know_v the_o thou_o hear_v i_o but_o how_o be_v he_o hear_v if_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v swarn_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o for_o example_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o dear_o belove_a mother_n unto_o john_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o then_o swerve_v or_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o after_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n moreover_o do_v not_o the_o centurion_n by_o and_o by_o cry_n out_o and_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n may_v both_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o also_o save_v by_o their_o faith_n see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o gospel_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o man_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o let_v we_o judge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n let_v we_o name_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o immaculate_a good_a the_o which_o do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n and_o again_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 20._o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v those_o which_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o good_a &_o evil_a as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la which_o affirm_v that_o only_o good_a man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o understand_v or_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n their_o opinion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o true_a which_o include_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o although_o a_o great_a part_n be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o avarice_n yet_o some_o notwithstanding_o be_v clean_o from_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o part_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a it_o geve_v the_o name_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n the_o which_o article_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n add_v unto_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v also_o without_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a purpose_n this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la which_o signify_v holy_a as_o macrobius_n allege_v trebatius_n affirm_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o religious_a and_o sometime_o for_o clean_o and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o call_v the_o church_n holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o immaculate_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v whole_o sin_v she_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o her_o head_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o no_o point_n defile_v this_o also_o christ_n himself_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o matthew_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o house_n which_o wan_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n build_v against_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o wind_n neither_o the_o storm_n can_v prevail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n which_o rock_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n declare_v be_v christ._n who_o then_o be_v so_o unshamefast_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o will_v not_o rather_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n hereupon_o write_v john_n chrysostom_n this_o golden_a sentence_n the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v assault_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n &_o overcome_v and_o albeit_o that_o other_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o flood_n do_v beat_v against_o it_o yet_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o shake_v s._n hillary_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vanquish_v when_o it_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v &_o to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o as_o it_o seem_v almost_o overcome_v thus_o by_o many_o reason_n &_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v or_o affirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n do_v
before_o do_v perturb_v the_o read_n of_o the_o concordaunce_n protestation_n so_o will_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n now_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o protestation_n which_o when_o albiganensis_fw-la do_v consider_v he_o command_v the_o writing_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v sudden_o arelatensis_fw-la rose_n up_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n to_o depart_v which_o thing_n please_v the_o cardinal_n of_o terraconia_n and_o panormitan_n very_o well_o for_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o alone_o with_o their_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n they_o exhort_v arelatensis_fw-la to_o revoke_v the_o conclusion_n and_o to_o make_v another_o there_o be_v in_o that_o congregation_n in_o his_o place_n george_n the_o prothonotarye_a of_o bardaxina_fw-la sit_v somewhat_o beneath_o his_o uncle_n the_o cardinal_n of_o terraconia_n a_o man_n but_o young_a of_o age_n but_o grave_n in_o wisdom_n and_o noble_a in_o humanity_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la rise_n he_o determine_v also_o to_o depart_v and_o when_o as_o his_o uncle_n call_v he_o command_v he_o to_o tarry_v he_o say_v god_n forbid_v father_n that_o i_o shall_v tarry_v in_o your_o congregation_n occasion_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v take_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o nobility_n &_o admonish_v our_o man_n which_o remain_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n more_o necessary_a then_o can_v be_v think_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v that_o word_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v peradventure_o depart_v and_o go_v their_o way_n and_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v make_v another_o conclusion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v of_o force_n because_o they_o will_v say_v the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o many_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prothonatary_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o like_a chance_n of_o other_o counsel_n before_o call_v back_o again_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o cry_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o sit_v down_o again_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n void_a and_o quiet_a for_o their_o adversaries_n whereupon_o sudden_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n sit_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v again_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n matheus_n albiganensis_fw-la a_o bishop_n read_v the_o protestation_n to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o himself_o alone_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o noise_n which_o be_v end_v the_o lombarde_n and_o the_o cathelanes_n confirm_v the_o protestation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o terraconia_n say_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v to_o that_o dissension_n they_o marvel_v at_o that_o say_n and_o when_o some_o smile_v &_o laugh_v at_o he_o what_o say_v he_o you_o tool_n do_v you_o mock_v i_o do_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o my_o king_n dissent_v from_o you_o what_o do_v you_o marvel_v then_o if_o i_o do_v say_v i_o consent_v unto_o their_o dissension_n and_o with_o these_o word_n he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o arrgones_n read_v lombarde_n and_o cathelanes_n depart_v all_o the_o other_o tarry_v still_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o for_o it_o be_v pass_v ij_o at_o after_o noon_n arelatensis_fw-la see_v the_o congregation_n quiet_a command_v the_o affair_n of_o private_a person_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v which_o be_v end_v he_o command_v also_o the_o public_a affair_n to_o be_v read_v &_o will_v the_o conclusion_n &_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v red_a again_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o france_n talk_v together_o of_o their_o affair_n notwtstanding_v the_o bishop_n of_o turuon_n hear_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o conclusion_n &_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v lo_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n again_o let_v we_o go_v hence_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n unto_o other_o council_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o other_o ambassador_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n answer_v tarry_v father_n tarry_v here_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n most_o true_a why_o be_v you_o afraid_a to_o be_v here_o for_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o for_o they_o speak_v they_o sotte_o between_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v it_o for_o i_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n do_v diligent_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v arelatensis_fw-la after_o all_o thing_n be_v read_v which_o he_o think_v necessary_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o deputye_n conclude_v and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n dismiss_v the_o congregation_n twice_o it_o be_v declare_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n arelatensis_fw-la conclude_v forso_fw-la much_o as_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n can_v be_v conclude_v without_o dissension_n yourself_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v miraculous_a and_o past_o all_o man_n hope_n but_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la or_o rather_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o it_o be_v determine_v between_o the_o lombarde_n and_o aragon_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o deputation_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v notwithstanding_o the_o deputation_n be_v hold_v very_o quiet_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n until_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n during_o which_o time_n all_o mean_n possible_a be_v seek_v to_o set_v a_o concord_n between_o the_o father_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v then_o nicolas_n amici_n promoter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v into_o the_o congregation_n &_o brief_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v the_o day_n before_o and_o declare_v how_o that_o arelatensis_fw-la may_v point_v a_o session_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o delay_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v dangerous_a he_o require_v that_o a_o session_n shall_v be_v appoint_v against_o the_o morrow_n after_o require_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o dignity_n sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v in_o their_o consecration_n they_o will_v not_o now_o shrink_v from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o weighty_a affair_n and_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v oppress_v but_o the_o other_o inferior_n he_o require_v upon_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o constant_a herein_o then_o again_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o arelatensis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v require_v do_v appoint_v a_o session_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o be_v there_o present_a in_o their_o robe_n lubeck_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n rise_v up_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o protector_n that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o session_n if_o it_o shall_v in_o any_o part_n derogate_v from_o the_o agreement_n have_v at_o mentz_n georgius_n miles_n also_o his_o fellow_n ambassador_n consent_v to_o this_o protestation_n when_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n understand_v himself_o for_o to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n baron_n he_o marvel_v a_o while_n what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v certify_v by_o a_o enterpreter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n unto_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o do_n at_o mentz_n also_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o have_v his_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v well_o remember_v and_o will_v be_v obedient_a thereunto_o after_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o concense_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n make_v his_o protestation_n &_o after_o he_o also_o follow_v panormitane_n who_o word_n before_o i_o will_v repeat_v i_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n will_v marvel_v that_o i_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o of_o panormitane_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o matter_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v it_o happen_v in_o these_o matter_n even_o as_o it_o do_v in_o warlike_a affair_n for_o as_o there_o such_o as_o be_v most_o valiant_a and_o strong_a council_n and_o do_v most_o worthy_a feat_n obtain_v most_o fame_n as_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n achilles_n and_o hector_n so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a war_n and_o
your_o fatherly_a reverence_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o permit_v at_o the_o least_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o creed_n to_o be_v song_n &_o read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o the_o people_n to_o move_v they_o unto_o devotion_n for_o in_o our_o slavon_n language_n it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o in_o our_o kingdom_n item_n we_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n that_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v such_o diligence_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o desire_a reformation_n of_o that_o university_n request_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o other_o university_n reform_v by_o the_o church_n prebend_n and_o collation_n of_o certain_a benefice_n of_o cathedral_n and_o parish_n church_n may_v be_v annex_v and_o incorporate_v unto_o the_o say_a university_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o prefer_v item_n we_o desire_v you_o as_o before_o as_o hearty_o as_o we_o may_v &_o also_o save_v always_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n require_v you_o and_o by_o the_o former_a composition_n we_o most_o instant_o admonish_v you_o discipline_n that_o with_o your_o whole_a mind_n and_o endeavour_n &_o with_o all_o care_n &_o study_n your_o reverence_n will_v watch_v &_o seek_v for_o that_o long_o desire_a &_o most_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christian_a religion_n and_o effectual_o labour_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o public_a evil_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n as_o you_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o composition_n &_o as_o our_o four_o article_n touch_v the_o avoid_v of_o all_o public_a evil_n do_v exact_a and_o require_v there_o be_v certain_a answer_n provide_v by_o the_o council_n to_o these_o petition_n of_o the_o bohemians_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o keep_v back_o for_o what_o purpose_n or_o intent_n we_o know_v not_o wherefore_o because_o we_o think_v they_o not_o great_o necessary_a for_o this_o place_n &_o also_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n we_o have_v judge_v it_o meet_v at_o this_o present_a to_o omit_v they_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v compendious_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a matter_n entreat_v &_o do_v in_o this_o famous_a council_n of_o basill_n and_o here_o to_o conclude_v withal_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o declare_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o judge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o long_a time_n &_o continuance_n then_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v &_o thereupon_o have_v establish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o opinion_n how_o that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o xxxvi_o session_n of_o the_o same_o hold_v the_o xvij_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o celebrate_v yearly_a in_o like_a case_n also_o in_o the_o xliiij_o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n hold_v the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1441._o be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v yearly_a in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n we_o have_v also_o think_v it_o good_a before_o we_o do_v end_v this_o story_n to_o annexe_v hereunto_o certain_a decree_n profitable_o and_o wholesome_o ordain_v in_o the_o say_v council_n against_o the_o inordinate_a geve_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o live_n by_o the_o pope_n with_o certain_a other_o constitution_n also_o fruitful_a for_o the_o behalf_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o general_a council_n at_o basill_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o one_o thing_n seem_v good_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v prosecute_v &_o follow_v with_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o through_o every_o church_n benefice_n apt_a and_o meet_a minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v which_o may_v shine_v in_o virtue_n &_o knowledge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o healthful_a edifieng_v of_o the_o christian_n people_n whereunto_o the_o multitude_n of_o expectative_a grace_n have_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_v in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v bring_v grevous_a trouble_n diverse_a disorder_n and_o many_o danger_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o hereby_o oftentimes_o scarce_o apt_a or_o meet_a minister_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o examine_v and_o this_o expectation_n of_o void_a benefice_n as_o the_o old_a law_n do_v witness_n do_v geve_v occasion_n to_o desire_v another_o man_n death_n which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a unto_o salvation_n beside_o that_o innumerable_a quarrel_n &_o contention_n be_v move_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n rancour_n and_o malice_n nourish_v the_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n maintain_v and_o the_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n marvelous_o consume_v poor_a man_n suffer_v innumerable_a vexation_n by_o run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o spoil_v and_o rob_v by_o the_o way_n trouble_a &_o afflict_v with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o have_v spend_v their_o patrimony_n and_o substance_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n many_o do_v challenge_v benefice_n which_o without_o any_o just_a title_n yea_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v they_o obtain_v and_o get_v the_o same_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v most_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n or_o have_v great_a substance_n to_o contend_v in_o the_o law_n it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o under_o the_o intrication_n of_o these_o prerogative_n antelation_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v associate_v these_o expectative_a grace_n much_o craft_n and_o deceit_n be_v find_v also_o oftentimes_o the_o ministry_n be_v take_v away_o from_o young_a man_n by_o their_o ordinary_a gever_z while_o that_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o those_o contention_n &_o diverse_a discourse_n run_v to_o &_o fro_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v while_o that_o every_o man_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o preserve_v &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o by_o chaleng_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o too_o much_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inferior_n be_v wythdrawen_v from_o more_o weighty_a and_o fruteful_a matter_n neither_o do_v they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o the_o public_a utility_n do_v require_v all_o which_o thing_n do_v bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o hindrance_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o public_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o diverse_a other_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o reformation_n &_o for_o remove_v of_o certain_a abuse_n &_o disorder_n bring_v in_o fruit_n especial_o by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v cause_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o translate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o action_n nor_o controversy_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v beyond_o 4._o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o principal_a matter_n only_o except_v also_o that_o no_o frivolous_a appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n hereafter_o it_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v for_o the_o number_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o 24._o beside_o they_o that_o be_v already_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_o take_v out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o yet_o be_v blemish_v with_o any_o spot_n or_o crime_n also_o for_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n or_o half_a fruit_n it_o be_v there_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o annates_fw-la or_o confirmation_n of_o election_n or_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o reserve_v any_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o first_o year_n avoidance_n all_o which_o thing_n there_o agree_v and_o conclude_v by_o they_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n 7._o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o prelate_n in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o biture_n &_o there_o call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n an._n 1438._o 7._o whereupon_o
by_o any_o man_n which_o peradventure_o shall_v inculcate_v fear_n unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v or_o that_o do_v persuade_v you_o this_o to_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v offend_v your_o holiness_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o i_o do_v offend_v you_o a_o little_a in_o word_n and_o profit_v you_o in_o my_o deed_n for_o a_o physician_n lay_v a_o burn_a corrisive_a unto_o the_o disease_n and_o heal_v the_o sore_a for_o the_o medicine_n can_v not_o profit_v except_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a in_o taste_n vâder_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v know_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_o provide_v both_o for_o yourself_o and_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n whether_o this_o council_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a council_n so_o be_v this_o also_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o likewise_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o decree_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o of_o force_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o pope_n john_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o that_o deprivation_n be_v not_o of_o effect_n neither_o be_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n of_o any_o force_n which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a if_o martin_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o make_v eugenius_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v no_o man_n more_o upon_o to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n than_o your_o holiness_n for_o if_o any_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o like_a mean_n may_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v revoke_v and_o by_o like_a mean_n shall_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o other_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o effect_n for_o by_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o council_n be_v weaken_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v also_o be_v weaken_v according_a to_o s._n augustins_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n capitulo_fw-la si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la then_o say_v he_o both_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o doubt_n if_o that_o there_o be_v once_o any_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o any_o council_n lawful_o congregate_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n entitle_v frequens_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o first_o council_n after_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o 5._o year_n and_o another_o within_o 7._o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v end_v and_o the_o 5._o year_n pass_v the_o council_n of_o papia_n or_o seine_n be_v hold_v after_o which_o 7._o year_n be_v also_o run_v over_o this_o council_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o dissolution_n amongst_o other_o cause_n that_o the_o 7._o year_n be_v already_o past_a when_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o council_n can_v be_v celebrate_v for_o these_o word_n from_o 7._o year_n or_o 5._o year_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o all_o part_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v pass_v and_o the_o last_o day_n look_v for_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v that_o 7._o year_n to_o be_v full_o complete_a before_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v begin_v like_o as_o 5._o year_n be_v full_o expire_v before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o papia_n do_v begin_v but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o 7._o year_n be_v expire_v for_o otherwise_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pass_v but_o hereunto_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la that_o except_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o day_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o all_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o 7._o year_n expire_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o or_o 3._o day_n or_o the_o 3._o or_o 4._o month_n after_o the_o 7._o year_n it_o do_v satisfy_v the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la for_o when_o the_o first_o day_n be_v come_v then_o begin_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n but_o not_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o celebrate_v it_o after_o neither_o do_v this_o word_n in_o quinquennium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o 5._o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o be_v repeat_v also_o for_o the_o 7._o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o day_n precise_o after_o the_o 7._o year_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o 7_o year_n to_o come_v for_o in_o speak_v simple_o of_o 7._o year_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o 7._o year_n next_o ensue_v admit_v also_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la any_o of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v join_v with_o immediate_o follow_v as_o by_z &_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n immediate_o or_o straightway_o after_o or_o such_o other_o word_n yet_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o certain_a moderation_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_a as_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n for_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o restrain_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o affair_n for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o decree_n that_o consider_v the_o long_a journey_n and_o hard_a preparation_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o also_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n which_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o will_v restrain_v so_o precise_a a_o time_n even_o at_o the_o first_o day_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o celebrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v at_o all_o for_o by_o such_o subtle_a mean_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v hold_v even_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n and_o very_a instant_n after_o the_o same_o year_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o word_n be_v civil_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o fence_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o far_o disagreable_a for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v than_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v prorogue_v that_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la he_o that_o do_v so_o argue_v do_v not_o understand_v himself_o nor_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o prorogue_v if_o it_o be_v begin_v the_o 2._o or_o 3._o month_n but_o rather_o a_o continuation_n or_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prorogation_n then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o progation_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o delay_n it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o month_n but_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o prorogation_n make_v till_o the_o second_o month_n than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o as_o for_o example_n i_o promise_v to_o geve_v a_o hundred_o after_o easter_n afore_o easter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v require_v but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o easter_n it_o may_v be_v require_v and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o urge_v for_o it_o notwythstanding_n i_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o if_o so_o be_v i_o bedemanded_a it_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o month_n after_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o prorogation_n make_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o prorogation_n make_v also_o it_o be_v nature_n of_o prorogation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o first_o term_n or_o day_n be_v pass_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o prorogation_n but_o anew_o appointment_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v long_o delay_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consider_v diverse_a circumstance_n will_v think_v the_o time_n mete_v
king_n and_o to_o put_v he_o beside_o his_o cushion_n and_o although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o dissemble_v his_o wrathful_a mood_n till_o he_o may_v spy_v a_o time_n convenient_a and_o a_o world_n to_o set_v forward_o his_o purpose_n at_o last_o find_v occasion_n somewhat_o serve_v to_o his_o mind_n edward_n he_o break_v his_o hart_n to_o his_o two_o brethren_n to_o wit_n the_o marquis_n montacute_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n conspire_v with_o they_o how_o to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n about_o then_o think_v he_o also_o to_o prove_v a_o far_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n king_n edward_n brother_n &_o likewise_o obtain_v he_o geve_v also_o to_o he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n this_o matter_n be_v thus_o prepare_v against_o the_o king_n the_o first_o flame_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o north_n country_n where_o the_o northrenman_n in_o short_a space_n gather_v themselves_o in_o a_o open_a rebellion_n &_o find_v certaines_fw-fr of_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n come_v down_o from_o york_n towards_o london_n against_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n w._n lord_n harbert_n earl_n of_o penbroke_a with_o the_o lord_n stafford_n and_o certain_a other_o captain_n to_o encounter_v the_o yorkeshyre_n man_n geve_v the_o overthrow_n first_o to_o the_o lord_n stafford_n them_z to_o the_o earl_n of_o penbrok_n and_o his_o company_n of_o welshman_n at_o banbery_n field_n at_o last_o join_v together_o with_o the_o army_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o clarence_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n secret_o steal_v one_o the_o king_n field_n at_o wolney_n by_o warwick_n warwick_n kill_v the_o watch_n and_o take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n who_o first_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o warwick_n then_o be_v convey_v by_o night_n to_o midleham_n castle_n in_o yorkeshyre_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n where_o he_o have_v loose_a keep_v and_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o hunt_v meet_v with_o sir_n william_n standley_n sir_n thomas_n of_o brough_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o good_a for_o his_o keeper_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o come_v to_o york_n where_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v from_o thence_o to_o lankester_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n his_o chamberlain_n well_o accompany_v by_o who_o help_n he_o come_v safe_a to_o london_n after_o this_o tumult_n when_o reconciliation_n can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a peace_n &_o unity_n repress_v although_o much_o labour_n be_v make_v by_o the_o nobility_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a war_n in_o lincolnshyre_n the_o captain_n whereof_o be_v sir_n rob._n well_n knight_n who_o short_o after_o be_v take_v in_o battle_n with_o his_o father_n and_o sir_n thomas_n dunocke_n be_v behead_v the_o residue_n cast_v away_o their_o coat_n run_v away_o and_o flee_v geve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o field_n france_n call_v losecoat_n field_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n after_o this_o put_v out_o of_o comfort_n and_o hope_v to_o prevail_v at_o home_n flee_v out_o of_o england_n an._n 1470._o first_o to_o calais_n then_o to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a act_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a admiration_n above_o measure_n and_o so_o high_o favour_v that_o both_o in_o england_n &_o france_n all_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o behold_v his_o personage_n wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o this_o earl_n &_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a grateful_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o no_o less_o oportune_a to_o queen_n margaret_n king_n henry_n wife_n and_o prince_n edward_n her_o son_n who_o also_o come_v to_o the_o french_a court_n to_o meet_v and_o confer_v together_o touch_v their_o affair_n where_o a_o league_n between_o they_o be_v conclude_v &_o moreover_o a_o marriage_n between_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n &_o anne_n the_o second_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v wrought_v thus_o all_o thing_n fast_v lucky_o upon_o the_o earl_n part_v beside_o the_o large_a offer_n and_o great_a promise_n make_v by_o the_o french_a king_n on_o the_o best_a manner_n to_o set_v forward_o their_o purpose_n the_o earl_n have_v also_o intelligence_n by_o letter_n that_o the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n go_v with_o he_o england_n and_o long_v sore_o for_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o there_o lack_v now_o but_o only_o have_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a to_o return_v he_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n well_o fortify_v with_o the_o french_a navy_n set_v forward_o towards_o england_n for_o so_o be_v it_o between_o they_o before_o decree_v that_o they_o two_o shall_v prove_v the_o first_o venture_n and_o then_o queen_n margaret_n with_o prince_n edward_n her_o son_n england_n shall_v follow_v after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o earl_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o hear_v of_o at_o dartmouth_n in_o devonshyre_n but_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n by_o thousand_o go_v to_o he_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o receive_v &_o welcome_v he_o who_o immediate_o make_v proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o charge_v all_o man_n able_a to_o bear_v armour_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n king_n here_o lack_v no_o friend_n strength_n of_o man_n furniture_n nor_o policy_n convenient_a for_o such_o a_o matter_n when_o king_n edward_n who_o fore_o not_o pass_v for_o the_o matter_n nor_o seek_v how_o either_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o ianding_n or_o else_o straight_a way_n to_o have_v encounter_v with_o he_o before_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o pass_v forth_o the_o time_n in_o hunt_v in_o hawk_v in_o all_o pleasure_n &_o dalliance_n have_v knowledge_n what_o great_a resort_n of_o multitude_n incessant_o repair_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o about_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o duke_n begin_v now_o to_o provide_v for_o remedy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o late_o who_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o fortune_n before_o england_n do_v now_o right_o well_o perceive_v what_o a_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a thing_n the_o people_n be_v &_o especial_o here_o of_o england_n who_o nature_n be_v never_o to_o be_v content_a long_o with_o the_o present_a state_n but_o always_o delight_v in_o news_n seek_v new_a variety_n of_o change_n either_o envy_v that_o which_o stand_v or_o else_o pity_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v which_o inconstant_a mutability_n of_o the_o light_a people_n change_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o waver_v with_o the_o reed_n do_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o king_n story_n for_o he_o through_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v down_o be_v exalt_v now_o be_v exalt_v of_o the_o same_o be_v forsake_v whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o prince_n that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o mutable_a world_n firm_a and_o stable_a so_o be_v there_o no_o trust_n nor_o assurance_n to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n only_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o only_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o mutation_n these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v in_o england_n on_o the_o earl_n side_n against_o king_n edward_n hastinge_n he_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o lord_n hastings_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sister_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o untrue_a to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o lord_n seal_v brother_n to_o the_o queen_n send_v abroad_o to_o all_o his_o trusty_a friend_n for_o furniture_n of_o able_a soldier_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n to_o wtstand_v his_o enemy_n need_n when_o little_a rescue_n &_o few_o in_o effect_n will_v come_v the_o king_n himself_o so_o destitute_a depart_v to_o lincolneshyre_n where_o he_o perceive_v his_o enemy_n daily_o to_o increase_v upon_o he_o &_o all_o the_o country_n about_o to_o be_v in_o a_o tear_v make_v fierce_a &_o sing_a song_n edward_n cry_v king_n henry_n king_n henry_n a_o warwick_n a_o warwick_n and_o hear_v moreover_o his_o enemy_n the_o lancastrian_n to_o be_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n of_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyne_n which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n sister_n strong_a ¶_o here_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n peraduentnre_v that_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o prince_n so_o if_o he_o have_v dispatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n
the_o romayn_n empire_n so_o less_o he_o pass_v upon_o the_o proud_a obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o this_o defection_n the_o read_n of_o these_o turkish_a story_n and_o the_o miserable_a fall_v away_o of_o these_o church_n by_o he_o before_o plant_v will_v soon_o declare_v expound_v another_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 13._o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v count_v 666._o whereby_o may_v seem_v by_o all_o evidence_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o first_o origene_a and_o spring_a of_o these_o beastly_a saracen_n as_o by_o sequel_n hereof_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o devilish_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n 16._o etc._n moreover_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v cap._n 16._o apoca._n where_o we_o read_v that_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o phial_n of_o god_n wrath_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n the_o great_a flood_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o let_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o open_n of_o which_o prophecy_n may_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v in_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o turk_n into_o europe_n some_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n certain_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n ezechiell_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o which_o here_o i_o omit_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a &_o native_a sense_n after_o my_o judgement_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n albeit_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o prejudicate_v to_o any_o man_n opinion_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o touch_v the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o this_o pestiferous_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n first_o begin_v expound_v history_n do_v not_o full_o consent_v some_o affirm_v that_o it_o begin_v a_o 621._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o mind_n be_v joannes_n lucidus_fw-la as_o munsterus_n count_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 622._o martin_n luther_n &_o john_n carion_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o unto_o the_o which_o number_n the_o computation_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v in_o the_o apocali_n 13._o do_v not_o far_o disagree_v which_o number_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o three_o greek_a letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o greek_a letter_n after_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o grecian_n make_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o in_o this_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o this_o damnable_a mahumet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n border_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o jewry_n arabia_n his_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a or_o a_o persian_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o ismalite_n which_o ismalites_n be_v a_o people_n of_o arabia_n be_v call_v then_o agarens_n which_o term_n mahumet_n afterward_o turn_v to_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n of_o this_o wretched_a mahumete_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 124._o where_o we_o show_v how_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o high_a prophet_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o next_o to_o he_o and_o moses_n also_o to_o be_v a_o other_o moreover_o he_o deni_v not_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v further_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o another_o call_v judas_n for_o he_o he_o great_o commend_v also_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n for_o a_o virgin_n koran_n when_o he_o himself_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v 4._o wife_n and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v &_o say_v that_o where_o as_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n have_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n he_o be_v send_v by_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o religion_n the_o prodigious_a vanity_n lie_n &_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o his_o law_n call_v koran_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o recite_v it_o be_v think_v that_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a be_v a_o great_a doer_n with_o manhumet_n in_o contrive_v of_o this_o lie_a alchoram_n &_o so_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o which_o especial_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o take_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o grant_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o kill_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o ridiculous_a koran_n be_v so_o blaunch_v &_o powder_v with_o so_o diverse_a mixture_n of_o the_o christian_n law_n jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n law_n geve_v such_o liberty_n to_o all_o wantonness_n of_o flesh_n set_v up_o circumcision_n absteyn_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o judaical_a lotion_n and_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o father_n abraham_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o some_o this_o filthy_a alchoram_n not_o to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mahumet_n but_o that_o certain_a jew_n have_v some_o handle_n also_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o put_v it_o out_o after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o seem_v first_o to_o take_v his_o force_n about_o the_o number_n of_o year_n limit_v in_o the_o apocal._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 666._o where_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n let_v he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o six_o score_n and_o six_o after_o this_o devilish_a mahumet_n have_v thus_o seduce_v the_o people_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o geve_v his_o law_n &_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o must_v either_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o else_o pay_v tribute_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o koran_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v strength_n about_o he_o of_o the_o arabian_n which_o arabian_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n because_o their_o stipend_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n he_o begin_v to_o range_v with_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v never_o unto_o he_o saracen_n and_o first_o subdue_v mecha_n than_o damascus_n and_o further_o increase_n in_o power_n enter_v into_o egypt_n and_o subdue_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o he_o turn_v his_o power_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o who_o cosroes_n the_o king_n of_o parsia_n encounter_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n persian_n overthrow_v the_o saracen_n &_o put_v mahumet_n to_o fight_v of_o these_o persian_n come_v the_o turk_n which_o afterward_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n maynteyn_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la munster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v in_o his_o house_n succeed_v ebocara_n or_o ebubecer_n his_o father_n in_o law_n or_o as_o bibliander_n affirm_v his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o get_v the_o city_n gaza_n besiege_v and_o besiege_v also_o jerusalem_n two_o year_n he_o reign_v two_o year_n have_v for_o his_o chief_a city_n damaicus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v omar_n or_o ahumar_n who_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o syria_n and_o get_v egypt_n saracen_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n after_o mahumet_n be_v odman_n than_o follow_v haly_n &_o after_o he_o muhanias_n which_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o 7._o year_n obtain_v &_o get_v the_o christian_n city_n of_o cesaria_n also_o overcome_v the_o persian_n with_o their_o king_n orunasda_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n to_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o wicked_a saracen_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n subdue_v arabia_n get_v palestina_n phenicia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o persia_n which_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o 666._o year_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o procee_v further_o and_o get_v africa_n and_o then_o asia_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o story_n shall_v appear_v the_o lord_n willing_a not_o long_o after_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n succeed_v constans_n his_o nephew_n who_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n fight_v unlucke_o against_o the_o saraceus_n in_o licia_n be_v overthrow_v of_o muhamas_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o which_o constans_n if_o he_o be_v not_o prosper_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n it_o be_v no_o great_a
declare_v to_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v his_o people_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n as_o by_o manifold_a example_n of_o yâ_z church_n hitherto_o may_v well_o appear_v again_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n first_o give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_a people_n by_o titus_n amount_v to_o 1564._o year_n 9_o so_o we_o count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o this_o present_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 1534._o lack_v but_o only_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n likewise_o in_o count_v the_o year_n from_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o dissolution_n we_o find_v 564._o year_n during_o which_o year_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o govern_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o so_o we_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n especial_o of_o these_o late_a 564._o year_n compare_v what_o have_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o only_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o domination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o high_a priest_n play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o all_o country_n and_o rule_v the_o whole_a whereby_o by_o the_o count_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o furthermore_o in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n what_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n that_o people_n sustain_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o chief_o the_o last_o 166._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v report_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o notorious_o to_o understand_v the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n for_o by_o antiochus_n antichrist_n no_o doubt_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v antiochus_n this_o antiochus_n surname_v magnus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o son_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n much_o like_a as_o the_o mahumetes_n the_o turk_n and_o solymannus_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v that_o like_o as_o of_o the_o say_v seleucus_n issue_v xij_o syrian_a king_n one_o after_o another_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o israelites_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o tyranny_n turk_n so_o of_o this_o devilish_a generation_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la have_v come_v xij_o turkish_a tyrant_n whereof_o this_o solyman_n be_v now_o the_o twelve_o god_n grant_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_z and_o as_o the_o ij_o last_o antiochi_n be_v son_n of_o the_o ij_o brethren_n do_v fight_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o fight_v be_v both_o slay_v and_o short_o after_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o bloody_a brood_n of_o this_o old_a solyman_n which_o have_v reign_v now_o 46._o year_n may_v so_o fight_v together_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o final_a end_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o meditate_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o tablewise_o the_o catalogue_n of_o both_o these_o antichristian_a family_n with_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n first_o of_o the_o twelve_o syrian_a king_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o ottoman_n in_o like_a number_n and_o order_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o turk_n ¶_o the_o syrian_n 1_o seleucus_n 32_o 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n who_o kill_v bernice_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n 15_o 4_o seleucus_z callinicus_n with_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o two_o brother_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 20_o 5_o antiochus_n magnus_n 36_o 6_o seleuchus_fw-la philopator_n 12_o 7_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n or_o rather_o epimanes_n 8_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o demetrius_z brother_n of_o epiphanes_n who_o kill_v eupator_n his_o cousin_n 10_o demetrius_z nicanor_z who_o antiochus_n sedetes_n his_o brother_n repulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o antiochus_n sedete_v these_o two_o last_o be_v brethren_n have_v two_o son_n 12_o antiochus_n grypus_n &_o antiochus_n cyriconus_fw-la these_o two_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o cigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o so_o be_v take_v from_o he_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pompeius_n ¶_o the_o turk_n 1_o ottomannus_fw-la 28_o turk_n 2_o orcanes_n he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n 22_o 3_o amurathe_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o sauce_n his_o own_o son_n 23_o 4_o baiazetes_n he_o slay_v solymannus_n his_o brother_n 5_o calepinus_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o calepinus_n the_o latin_a story_n say_v that_o calepinus_n and_o orcanes_n be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n 6_o 6_o orcanes_n who_o moses_n his_o uncle_n do_v slay_v 7_o mahumetes_n 1._o he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_o brother_n 14_o 8_o amurathe_n 2._o he_o sieve_n mustapha_n his_o brother_n 34_o 9_o mahumetes_n 2._o he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n turcinus_n a_o infant_n and_o calepinus_n 73_o 10_o baiazetes_n 2._o he_o war_v against_o his_o brother_n deme_n which_o deme_n be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o 33_o 11_o zelymus_n he_o poison_v baiazetes_n his_o father_n &_o his_o two_o brethren_n acomates_n and_o corcutus_n with_o all_o their_o child_n his_o own_o cosines_n 7_o 12_o solymannus_n he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_n own_o son_n and_o be_v the_o death_n or_o gianger_n his_o second_o son_n 46_o prophecy_n these_o two_o pestilent_a family_n and_o generation_n rise_v out_o doubtless_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o number_n of_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v so_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o do_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n they_o be_v as_o near_o agree_v be_v both_o enemy_n alike_o to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o murderer_n and_o parricide_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o kindred_n both_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o terrible_a anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o who_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o consider_v and_o cast_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v find_v the_o time_n also_o of_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o concur_v and_o agree_v for_o in_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_n look_v what_o time_n have_v the_o syrian_a king_n to_o rage_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n other_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n have_v now_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o murder_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o one_o antichrist_n may_v well_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o other_o for_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n may_v appear_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v about_o the_o 191._o year_n before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o now_o cast_v the_o same_o number_n from_o this_o present_a year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o baiazetes_n the_o four_o turk_n after_o ottoman_a begin_v to_o remove_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o bursa_n in_o bythinia_n to_o adrianople_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n in_o which_o year_n &_o time_n begin_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o europe_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o pag._n 738._o and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1375._o unto_o the_o which_o year_n if_o we_o add_v 691._o it_o make_v 1566._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o which_o well-beloved_a city_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n europa_n and_o this_o be_v in_o
tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n as_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o seem_v more_o stout_a than_o the_o other_o which_o horn_n also_o when_o i_o look_v on_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o old_a age_a come_n &_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdone_v thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a adversary_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o by_o the_o same_o antiochus_n be_v figure_v also_o to_o we_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n antichristo_fw-la although_o some_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o with_o great_a learning_n &_o judgement_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o recite_v not_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o for_o vj._n or_o seven_o special_a cause_n herein_o touch_v and_o note_v note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o deceitful_o and_o hypocritical_o which_o shall_v pollute_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o strength_n &_o take_v away_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n note_n the_o second_o note_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v reach_v many_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sword_n into_o fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o shall_v be_v banish_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v choose_a &_o make_v bright_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o burn_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_n etc._n etc._n where_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v unto_o they_o dissemble_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n whereunto_o such_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v common_o see_v among_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n as_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o protestant_n &_o free_a city_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n edward_n &_o now_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o godly_a nobility_n in_o france_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o her_o son_n and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o the_o worthy_a admiral_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o many_o other_o in_o flaunders_n by_o they_o who_o the_o regent_n call_v beggar_n so_o as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o antiochus_n note_n three_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v presumptuous_o against_o god_n note_n four_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o note_v how_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n shall_v forbid_v the_o honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o churchman_n note_n the_o five_o speciality_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o god_n mauzzim_n &_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o silver_n god_n &_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o his_o god_n of_o bread_n &_o worship_v he_o with_o glister_a golden_a ornament_n &_o most_o solemn_a service_n note_n six_o it_o follow_v &_o he_o shall_v increase_v they_o with_o much_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o shall_v divide_v unto_o they_o land_n &_o possession_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v endue_v his_o cardinal_n prelate_n his_o flatter_a doctor_n with_o friar_n and_o monk_n &_o priest_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n with_o great_a privilegy_n liberty_n revenue_n &_o possession_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o there_o be_v which_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o xij_o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n who_o although_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o judge_v rather_o those_o two_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o x._o horn_n and_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n to_o mean_v first_o antiochus_n and_o by_o he_o second_o to_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o set_v already_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a over_o &_o beside_o these_o prophecy_n above_o allege_v 38.39_o may_v be_v add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 39_o speak_v of_o gog_n &_o magog_n magog_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n which_o stop_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o under_o the_o syrian_a king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n ãâã_d let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o 2._o thessalonian_o which_o then_o be_v christen_v &_o now_o either_o be_v turkish_a or_o under_o the_o turk_n which_o word_n be_v these_o be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v in_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n not_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o depart_n first_o and_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o defection_n &_o depart_n may_v have_v a_o double_a understanding_n declare_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o be_v go_v &_o depart_v from_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n yet_o learn_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o appear_v more_o notorious_o in_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v chief_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o in_o who_o so_o apt_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o unless_o this_o great_a defection_n from_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o church_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n mind_n which_o now_o by_o the_o history_n of_o these_o turk_n be_v easy_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v know_v consider_v what_o a_o ruin_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o miserable_a turk_n what_o empery_n nation_n kingdom_n country_n town_n and_o city_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o &_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o child_n in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o in_o europe_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o christ_n church_n to_o mahumetes_n religion_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o turk_n guard_n among_o the_o janizarites_n some_o for_o soldier_n some_o for_o miner_n some_o for_o gunner_n to_o fight_v &_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n
of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v once_o by_o yâ_z apostle_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o turk_n only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o christian_n reserve_v yet_o in_o these_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o which_o small_a residue_n what_o shall_v also_o become_v short_o except_o christ_n himself_o do_v help_v christ_n only_a himself_o do_v know_v how_o great_a this_o defection_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n thou_o may_v so_o gentle_a reader_n in_o the_o table_n above_o describe_v pag._n 741._o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o i_o afore_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v also_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n 903._o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o upon_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o seat_n &_o city_n be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o wickedness_n pope_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o proceedyng_n to_o christ._n three_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o mahumet_n four_o because_o he_o be_v a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o &_o sit_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n in_o rome_n whereof_o see_n more_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a call_v the_o contestation_n of_o the_o pope_n five_o for_o that_o he_o seduce_v and_o have_v seduce_v by_o his_o apostasy_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wrong_n and_o strange_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o god_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o have_v annex_v all_o our_o salvation_n only_o &_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bind_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o to_o this_o extravag_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o turk_n among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v none_o that_o paint_v out_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n better_a than_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n who_o word_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v who_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o open_v the_o seven_o &_o last_o seal_n which_o signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n at_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o vi_fw-it angel_n say_v loose_v the_o iiij_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 20._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v lose_a which_o be_v ready_a both_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n be_v 20._o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergion_n and_o of_o jacinth_n stone_n and_o of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n of_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v which_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v signify_v the_o seven_o plague_n that_o come_v in_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o sixth_o plague_n come_v last_o and_o next_o before_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n which_o sixth_o plague_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o come_v by_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v 19_o by_o lose_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v rule_v of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n tartary_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o who_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o this_o day_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a serpent_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o these_o turk_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n shall_v threaten_v great_a destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o christian_n shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o like_v serpent_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n &_o kill_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n above_o past_a 16._o pag._n 752._o 753._o 757._o the_o like_a prophesy_n also_o after_o the_o like_a word_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n where_o s._n john_n entreat_v of_o seven_o cup_n monarchy_n fill_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o hand_n of_o 7._o angel_n by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o pour_v his_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o viol_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o the_o last_o plague_n save_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o yâ_z king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o saracen_n and_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n by_o drieng_v up_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o these_o turk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n east_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n ibid._n do_v wonder_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o and_o he_o assemble_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n armagedon_n that_o be_v a_o trap_n or_o train_n of_o destruction_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o mighty_a voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o towards_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n great_a force_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v against_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o then_o come_v the_o consummation_n with_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o the_o sixth_o angel_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o viol_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a say_v behold_v faithful_a i_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o fylthynes_n etc._n etc._n nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o burden_n and_o mathias_n dorinke_v write_v upon_o
when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_a satanas_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o doungeon_n and_o shall_v go_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n which_o be_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o assemble_v they_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o latitude_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well-beloved_a city_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n pprophecy_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o and_o lose_v out_o of_o satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n second_o at_o what_o time_n and_o year_n first_o he_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o seal_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n three_o at_o what_o year_n and_o time_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v out_o again_o for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o three_o point_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o mark_v the_o prophecy_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v direct_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n albeit_o anagogical_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v not_o unproper_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v above_o notify_v first_o satan_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satanas_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o cease_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o which_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n satanas_n the_o devil_n then_o rage_v without_o all_o measure_n till_o time_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o stop_v this_o old_a serpent_n and_o to_o tie_v he_o short_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bind_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o shall_v break_v up_o after_o certain_a time_n and_o shall_v cease_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o satan_n at_o what_o time_n and_o year_n this_o persecution_n that_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n shall_v cease_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n before_o where_o in_o the_o chapter_n 11._o &_o 13._o we_o read_v that_o the_o beast_n afore_o mention_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n and_o mischief_n the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n and_o no_o more_o declare_v and_o then_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o computation_n of_o which_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 69._o week_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 11_o it_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o just_a year_n and_o time_n when_o that_o terrible_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v end_v and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o give_v to_o every_o month_n a_o sabbat_n of_o year_n church_n that_o be_v reckon_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o make_v 294._o year_n which_o be_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o death_n of_o maxentius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o europe_n subdue_v by_o constantinus_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calculate_v the_o year_n month_n and_o day_n between_o the_o say_a year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v first_o bind_v up_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o the_o primitue_a church_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o be_v say_v be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n mount_v to_o 294_o year_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 385._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v a_o note_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 42._o month_n 13._o specify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o like_a necessity_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o he_o only_o have_v and_o do_v cause_v the_o say_a empire_n of_o rome_n to_o revive_v and_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o beware_v betimes_o how_o he_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 14._o lest_o peradventure_o it_o follow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o that_o terrible_a cup_n of_o wrath_n mention_v apocal_a chap._n 14._o three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o foresay_a pprophecy_n satan_n that_o as_o we_o have_v find_v out_o through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v so_o we_o search_v out_o likewise_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o lose_v out_o which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o bind_v up_o and_o so_o right_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o we_o number_v well_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o year_n of_o his_o bind_v up_o which_o be_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 294._o year_n and_o add_v thereto_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o mount_v to_o 1294._o which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n when_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o turk_n begin_v his_o reign_n progeny_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o welhead_n of_o all_o these_o woeful_a calamity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v feel_v both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n almost_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o chronicle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o four_o family_n a_o 1280._o at_o length_n the_o family_n of_o ottomanus_n prevail_v and_o thereupon_o come_v these_o who_o now_o we_o call_v turk_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v again_o to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iij._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1260._o be_v stir_v up_o the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o oguzians_n and_o of_o the_o orthogules_n father_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1294._o begin_n first_o to_o vex_v the_o christian_n about_o pontus_n &_o bithynia_n 38._o &_o so_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1300._o reign_v 28._o year_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o ezechiell_n prophesieng_v against_o gog_n who_o word_n diverse_a expositor_n do_v apply_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v these_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o all_o ride_v upon_o horse_n a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n and_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o when_o gog_n shall_v come_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n my_o wrath_n shall_v arise_v in_o my_o anger_n for_o in_o my_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v it_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o
my_o diocese_n as_o my_o canoniste_n do_v say_v ibid._n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v 220._o except_o they_o will_v imagine_v as_o the_o manichy_n do_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o moses_n faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n 221._o wherefore_o as_o i_o begone_v so_o i_o conclude_v command_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o human_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n a_o lively_a picture_n describe_v the_o weight_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n tradition_n ¶_o at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n anno._n 1583._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n of_o rome_n continue_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n devise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o place_n here_o note_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a xi_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n last_v ccxciiij_o year_n count_v from_o the_o behead_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o be_v the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecute_v emperor_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o ccxciiiij_fw-la year_n s_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n do_v prophesy_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o cap._n ji_fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xiij_o month_n and_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v xlii_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o xlii_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o common_a use_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a of_o ccxciiij_o year_n half_a wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o take_v these_o xlii_o month_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n stand_v for_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v reign_v but_o only_o iij._o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o understand_v how_o these_o xlii_o month_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n to_o every_o month_n after_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o make_v ccxciiij_o year_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o year_n antichrist_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n xi_o the_o like_a understanding_n also_o have_v the_o iij._n day_n &_o a_o half_a mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n xi_o where_o be_v say_v that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n for_o count_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o bexii_fw-la by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o ccxciiij_o year_n xij_o and_o so_o whether_o you_o count_v by_o month_n or_o by_o day_n both_o way_n it_o geve_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tyme._n for_o as_o one_o twelvemonth_n which_o be_v one_o year_n make_v one_o time_n two_o tweluemonthe_n which_o be_v two_o year_n make_v two_o time_n &_o vi_fw-la month_n which_o be_v half_a a_o year_n make_v half_o a_o time_n make_v altogether_o xlii_o month_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o day_n ij_o day_n and_o half_a a_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n twelve_o xij_o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n twelve_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o m._n cclx_o day_n it_o come_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o reckon_v for_o in_o geve_v thirty_o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o many_o day_n do_v amount_v in_o all_o to_o xlii_o month_n which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v reduce_v to_o sabbate_n of_o year_n make_v ccxciiii_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v these_o persecution_n 20._o note_v moreover_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o persecution_n expire_v s._n john_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o his_o revelation_n cap._n xx_o prophesi_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o let_v lose_v again_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v that_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o persecution_n shall_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o god_n people_n as_o before_o which_o lose_v of_o satan_n fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o at_o what_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v under_o ottomannus_fw-la waste_v and_o destroy_v then_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o afterward_o of_o europa_n read_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 735.736.738_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d auxilium_fw-la christ_n in_fw-la concinnando_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la fellix_fw-la ac_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetere_fw-la papae_fw-la nomen_fw-la nunc_fw-la probrosum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nonnarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la ad_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la relicta_fw-la deploratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la morum_fw-la et_fw-la temporum_fw-la quanta_fw-la degeneratio_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la necessaria_fw-la precatio_fw-la ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la profit_n to_o be_v take_v by_o example_n of_o christian_n martyr_n god_n work_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n what_o use_n come_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o partial_a deâliâg_n of_o story_n writer_n primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la veâââmum_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n image_n of_o both_o church_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n describe_v how_o the_o truâ_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o not_o visible_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n with_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o same_o transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n the_o church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v from_o ãâã_d aeneas_n silâuius_n âayth_v that_o mathilâa_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o those_o land_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimonye_n of_o s._n pâter_n exit_fw-la auen_n lib._n 6._o monkery_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o ââignem_fw-la england_n the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o decay_v the_o true_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n extravagant_a cap_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la exit_fw-la nicholas_n emerico_fw-la lib._n inquisitionum_fw-la exit_fw-la joan._n auentins_n lib._n 7._o extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intâa_fw-la doctrinâm_fw-la exit_fw-la bulliâ_n quibââdam_fw-la othonis_n epist._n herbipoâensis_n extravagant_a joan._n 22._o exit_fw-la joan_n frosiardo_n volume_n 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la tritemio_n exit_fw-la bulla_n gregorij_fw-la cap._n 11._o exit_fw-la illirico_n exit_fw-la brushio_n exit_fw-la christiano_n masseo_n exit_fw-la joan._n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o statut._n in_o an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o an._n domini_fw-la 1390._o exit_fw-la statut._n in_o an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o an._n domini_fw-la 1402._o exit_fw-la literis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cant._n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la 5._o anno._n domini_fw-la 1422._o bloody_a mark_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v on_o man_n garment_n in_o germany_n anno._n 1501._o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n well_o near_o expire_v exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n multitude_n of_o book_n lament_v comparison_n between_o worldly_a soldier_n and_o ââ_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ._n esay_n 63._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n four_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o 1._o question_n esay_n 11.65_o objection_n refutation_n public_a execution_n of_o law_n not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o galath_n 6._o the_o 2._o question_n the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ground_v upon_o no_o just_a cause_n nor_o deserve_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o country_n of_o merindoll_n and_o cabriers_n malice_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o town_n of_o vassy_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o papist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o
wicked_a accuser_n and_o after_o a_o martyr_n nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o martyr_v exit_fw-la dorotheo_n in_o synop_n simon_n a_o deacon_n martyr_v s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n suffer_v simon_n zelotes_n crucify_v thaddeus_n the_o apostle_n slay_v simon_n cananeus_n crucify_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v battholomew_n the_o apostle_n crucify_a and_o behead_v exit_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regals_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v for_o the_o gospel_n exit_fw-la hieronemo_fw-la in_o catologo_n scrip_n eccles._n exit_fw-la cypriano_n lib._n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la exit_fw-la bernardo_n serm_fw-la 2._o the_o sanct._n andraa_n the_o word_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o counsel_n the_o fervency_n of_o andrew_n against_o idolatry_n the_o constant_a faith_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cross_n here_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o material_a cross_n of_o wood_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o death_n be_v to_o he_o welcome_a s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n slay_v with_o a_o spear_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o 39_o irenaus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la script_n mathias_n the_o apostle_n stone_v and_o head_v philip_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v exit_fw-la isido_n lib._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la novi_fw-la testan_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fx_fw-la clement_n exit_fw-la egesippo_n in_o commenturro_n apoc._n 12._o cap._n 3._o luc._n 23._o josephus_n lib._n 20._o martyr_n the_o first_o x._o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sundry_a torment_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 6._o the_o number_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno._n 67._o histor._n ecclesi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24.25.26_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o nero_n think_v to_o be_v antichrist_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v at_o rome_n hieron_n lib._n deviris_n illustris_fw-la this_o report_n seem_v neither_o to_o come_v of_o jerome_n not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o peter_n egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hieroso_fw-la cap._n 2._o abdias_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la patri_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 30_o hist._n eccle_n c._n 30._o peter_n wife_n put_v to_o death_n for_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o wife_n go_v to_o death_n paul_n the_o apostle_n exit_fw-la hieronimo_n lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n saul_n bring_v up_o under_o gamaliell_n saul_n a_o persecutor_n saul_n convert_v saulus_fw-la turn_v to_o paulus_n paul_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 28._o 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o viâ_n church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n to_o laodicia_n abdias_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la lib._n 2._o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n paul_n condemn_v paul_n suffer_v a_o legende_n miracle_n the_o story_n of_o abdias_n suspect_v history_n do_v vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o prudentius_n record_v of_o paul_n to_o suffer_v under_o nero_n and_o the_o year_n after_o peter_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o hierome_n before_o testify_v peter_n to_o suffer_v the_o ãâã_d year_n of_o nero._n the_o second_o persecution_n anno._n 69._o exit_fw-la orosio_n lib._n 7._o the_o tyranny_n and_o intemporaunce_n of_o domitian_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v john_n the_o evangelist_n isidorus_n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la nous_fw-fr testament_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o histor_n eccle._n anno._n 97._o john_n banish_v john_n release_v out_o of_o banishement_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o iren._n lib._n 3._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n what_o wicked_a company_n do_v a_o notable_a lesson_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o seek_v again_o their_o lose_a sheep_n o_o unspeakable_a love_n show_v out_o to_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n a_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o fly_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o catholic_a question_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n solutio_fw-la an_o other_o catholic_a question_n solution_n albert._n super_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la an_o other_o question_n with_o the_o solution_n albert._n ibidem_fw-la ca._n 17._o s._n thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o que_n 37._o art_n 5._o flavia_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o consul_n banish_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o the_o emperor_n make_v inquiry_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o david_n stock_n david_n stock_n fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n two_o nephew_n of_o jude_n the_o lord_n brother_n preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n fear_v of_o the_o roman_n lex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la romana_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hate_v of_o roman_a prince_n false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la apologiae_fw-la justini_n marty_n publius_n tarqvinius_n mamertinus_n persecutor_n exit_fw-la iust._n mart._n in_o 2._o apolog._n the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n in_o kill_v of_o christian_a man_n exit_fw-la epist_n fratrum_fw-la viennensium_n &_o lugdunensium_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o phrigiam_fw-la scripta_fw-la exit_fw-la nicephero_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o exit_fw-la justino_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tripheo_n the_o church_n increase_v by_o persecution_n disagreement_n in_o author_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o time_n of_o martyr_n linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la both_o one_o clement_n bishop_n count_v a_o martyr_n the_o life_n of_o martyr_n paint_v out_o with_o feign_a miracle_n euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n novel_a ãâã_d platina_n volateran_n anthropo_fw-it lib_fw-la 22._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n author_n disagree_v alexander_n euentius_n theodulus_fw-la hermes_n with_o his_o household_n quirinus_n with_o his_o household_n martyr_n exit_fw-la platina_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la alexandre_n saphyra_n sabina_n martyr_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la the_o ordidinaunce_n of_o euaristus_n dist._n 93._o cap._n diaconi_fw-la exit_fw-la dist._n 70._o cap._n neminem_fw-la ibedem_fw-la cap._n sanctorum_fw-la exit_fw-la dist._n 93._o cap._n diaconi_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n holy_a water_n first_o invent_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 3_o the_o mixt_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n qui_fw-fr predie_a put_v in_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n an._n 100_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la write_v to_o trajan_n to_o stop_v the_o persecution_n the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n to_o traianus_n the_o use_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o christian_n two_o maiden_n rack_v for_o christ._n the_o answer_n of_o trajan_n to_o pliny_n letter_n the_o stock_n of_o david_n fear_v and_o inquire_v for_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n exit_fw-la egesippo_n simeon_n son_n of_o mary_n cleophas_n a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o age_n of_o simeon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o simeon_n phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n martyr_n sulpitius_n ãâã_d exphrofina_fw-la ãâã_d martyr_n sabina_n martyr_n ex._n supple_v chr._n seraphia_fw-la nereus_n achilleus_n martyr_n sagaris_n martyr_n ignatius_n martyr_n anno._n 111._o exit_fw-la euse._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35.36_o exit_fw-la high_a in_o catalogo_fw-la scrip._n eccles._n onesimus_n pastor_n at_o ephesus_n the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n the_o straigââ_n handle_v of_o ignatius_n the_o notable_a constancy_n and_o burn_a zeal_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v mark_v ignatius_n denour_v of_o wild_a beast_n exit_fw-la hier._n lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n martyr_n zenon_n with_o 10000_o martyr_n slay_v for_o christ._n exit_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr exfordia_n &_o alijs_fw-la achaichus_fw-la heliades_n theodorus_n carcerius_fw-la with_o ten_o thousand_o martyr_n eustachius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n martyr_a for_o christ._n faustinus_n and_o jobita_n calocerius_n martrys_n elutherius_n with_o his_o mother_n anthia_n martyr_n exit_fw-la nicephorâ_n &_o ex_fw-la woman_n âustus_fw-la and_o pastor_n brethren_n and_o martyr_n symboris_fw-la with_o her_o 7._o child_n martyr_v sophia_n with_o her_o 3._o child_n martyred_a quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n offer_v a_o apology_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aristides_n a_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n defend_v before_o the_o emperor_n the_o religion_n of_o christ._n serenus_n granius_n a_o defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n euseb._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o the_o emperor_n write_v for_o the_o christian_n the_o letter_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o fundanus_n
cause_v their_o bowel_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o hungry_a swine_n this_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a arethusian_o zozomenus_n suppose_v to_o come_v of_o this_o because_o that_o constantinus_n before_o have_v break_v they_o from_o their_o country_n manner_n of_o set_v forth_o and_o expose_v their_o virgin_n filthe_o to_o who_o soever_o lust_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n in_o heliopolis_n restrain_v the_o people_n there_o from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o vile_a whoredom_n sozom_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o lamentable_a story_n or_o rather_o tragedy_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n their_o bishop_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a sozomenus_n and_o also_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v this_o tragedy_n say_v he_o of_o marcus_n arethusius_n arethusius_n do_v require_v the_o eloquence_n and_o worthiness_n of_o aeschilus_n and_o sophocles_n which_o may_v as_o the_o matter_n deserve_v set_v forth_o and_o beautify_v his_o great_a affliction_n this_o man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantinus_n pull_v down_o a_o certain_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o build_v up_o a_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v congregate_v the_o arthusians_n remember_v the_o little_a good_a will_n that_o julianus_n bear_v unto_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o flee_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o kinsman_n or_o frynd_n apprehend_v in_o his_o steed_n arthusius_n return_v again_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o thirst_v for_o his_o blood_n who_o when_o they_o have_v get_v as_o man_n neither_o pyti_v his_o old_a age_n &_o wear_a year_n nor_o abash_v at_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o man_n so_o adourn_v both_o with_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n first_o strypt_v he_o naked_a &_o pitiful_o beat_v he_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o foul_a filthy_a sink_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharpen_a stick_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o provoke_v his_o pain_n the_o more_o show_v last_o they_o put_v he_o into_o a_o basket_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o honey_n &_o broth_n they_o hang_v he_o abroad_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o all_o this_o extremity_n they_o show_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o to_o build_v up-againe_a the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v or_o else_o to_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o cruelty_n but_o even_o as_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o suffer_v &_o abide_v their_o grevous_a torment_n so_o refuse_v he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o at_o the_o length_n they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n promise_v to_o forgive_v he_o the_o one_o half_a so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o pay_v the_o other_o half_o but_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o basket_n wound_v pitiful_o with_o the_o sharpen_a stick_n of_o boy_n &_o child_n and_o all_o to_o be_v bite_v with_o wasp_n &_o fly_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v his_o pain_n &_o grief_n but_o also_o deride_v those_o wicked_a one_o and_o call_v they_o base_a low_a and_o terrene_a people_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o set_v on_o high_a at_o length_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o a_o small_a some_o of_o money_n he_o answer_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o confer_v one_o half_a penye_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n say_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a thus_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o let_v he_o down_o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v at_o his_o mouth_n the_o example_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o faithfulness_n although_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o foresay_a story_n &_o persecution_n of_o persia_n above_o premise_a do_v stray_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o which_o come_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n nor_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n yet_o because_o in_o this_o present_a history_n we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o also_o give_v such_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o blood_n i_o think_v therefore_o not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o some_o testimony_n in_o this_o our_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ¶_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v marvel_v of_o some_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o so_o terrible_a persecution_n above_o specify_v why_o god_n the_o almighty_a director_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v suffer_v his_o own_o people_n and_o faithful_a servant_n believe_v in_o his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v handle_v so_o wrongful_o to_o be_v vex_v so_o extreme_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n &_o that_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o in_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o which_o admiration_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n 1._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la rerum_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la perturbare_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o iniquity_n of_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v abel_n the_o just_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o wicked_a cain_n prevail_v and_o afterward_o jacob_n be_v thrust_v out_o esau_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o like_a case_n the_o egyptian_n with_o brick_n and_o tile_n afflict_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v he_o not_o crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n the_o thief_n be_v let_v go_v time_n will_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o recite_v &_o reckon_v up_o how_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o wicked_a flourish_a and_o prevail_a hiero._n brief_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n hereof_o proceed_v whetherfor_o our_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o how_o else_o soever_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o we_o &_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o sufficient_a stay_n chance_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o come_v by_o any_o chance_n or_o blind_a fortune_n but_o by_o the_o provydent_a appointment_n and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n he_o have_v prefigure_v these_o persecution_n of_o his_o christian_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o these_o trouble_n to_o come_v again_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v these_o so_o great_a affliction_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o servant_n before_o that_o he_o have_v premonish_v they_o sufficient_o by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n his_o servant_n apoc._n in_o the_o which_o apocalypse_v he_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n before_o not_o only_o what_o trouble_n be_v come_v at_o hand_n towards_o they_o where_o and_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o also_o in_o plain_a number_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophesy_v be_v well_o understand_v assygn_v the_o true_a time_n expound_v how_o long_o the_o say_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v cease_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n bear_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o make_v forty_o two_o month_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v expound_v take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v reckon_v for_o seven_o year_n a_o month_n so_o that_o forty_o and_o two_o such_o sabbot_n of_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o make_v uppe_o the_o year_n just_a month_n between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o maxentius_n when_o constantinus_n fight_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o